Philarguromastix, or, The arraignment of covetousnesse, and ambition, in our great and greedy cormorants that retard and hinder reformation, (all whose reaches, are at riches) that make gold their god, and commodity the stern of their consciences, that hold everything lawful, if it be gainful, that prefer a little base pelf, before God, and their own salvations, that being fatted with Gods blessings, do spurn at his precepts : dedicated to all corrupt cunning, and cruel [bracket] governours, polititians ... : together with the lively, and lovely characters, of [bracket] justice, thankfulnesse ... : being a subject very seasonable, for these atheistical, and self-seeking times / by Junius Florilegus.
         Younge, Richard.
      
       
         
           1653
        
      
       Approx. 154 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67763
         Wing Y172
         ESTC R39194
         18265922
         ocm 18265922
         107263
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67763)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107263)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1138:26 or 2539:13)
      
       
         
           
             Philarguromastix, or, The arraignment of covetousnesse, and ambition, in our great and greedy cormorants that retard and hinder reformation, (all whose reaches, are at riches) that make gold their god, and commodity the stern of their consciences, that hold everything lawful, if it be gainful, that prefer a little base pelf, before God, and their own salvations, that being fatted with Gods blessings, do spurn at his precepts : dedicated to all corrupt cunning, and cruel [bracket] governours, polititians ... : together with the lively, and lovely characters, of [bracket] justice, thankfulnesse ... : being a subject very seasonable, for these atheistical, and self-seeking times / by Junius Florilegus.
             Younge, Richard.
          
           23, [1], 22 p.
           
             Printed by J.L.,
             London :
             1653.
          
           
             Caption title.
             "Imprimatur, Tho. Gataker."
             Special t.p. : the second part of Philarguromastix ... / by R. Younge.
             Imprint from colophon of first part.
             Imperfect: item at reel 1138:26 cropped and tightly bound with slight loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library (New York, N.Y.) and William Andrews Clark Memorial Library (Los Angeles, Calif.).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Avarice -- Religious aspects -- Christianity.
           Calvinism -- England.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Philarguromastix
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               The
               Arraignment
               of
               Covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               in
               our
               great
               and
               
                 greedy
                 Cormorants
              
               .
               That
               retard
               and
               hinder
               Reformation
               ,
               (
               All
               whose
               reaches
               ,
               are
               at
               riches
               :
               )
               that
               make
               gold
               their
               god
               ;
               and
               commodity
               the
               stern
               of
               their
               consciences
               :
               that
               hold
               every
               thing
               lawful
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               gainful
               :
               that
               prefer
               a
               little
               base
               pelf
               ,
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               salvations
               :
               that
               being
               fatted
               with
               
                 Gods
                 blessings
              
               ;
               do
               spurn
               at
               his
               precepts
               .
            
             
               Dedicated
               to
               all
               corrupt
               ,
               cunning
               ,
               and
               cruel
               
                 
                   Governours
                   ,
                
                 
                   Polititians
                   ,
                
                 
                   Officers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iudges
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Projectors
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ingrossers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gripers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wasters
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Together
               with
               the
               lively
               ,
               and
               lovely
               Characters
               ,
               of
               
                 
                   Iustice
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thankfulnesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contentation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frugality
                   ,
                
                 
                   Liberality
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               Being
               a
               subject
               very
               seasonable
               ,
               for
               these
               Atheistical
               ,
               and
               self-seeking
               Times
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 Iunius
                 Florilegus
              
               .
            
             
               Imprimatur
               ,
               
                 Tho.
                 Gataker
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               HAving
               felt
               the
               Cormorants
               Pulse
               ,
               I
               find
               it
               to
               beat
               violently
               after
               gain
               .
               He
               were
               a
               skilfull
               Physitian
               ,
               that
               could
               pick
               out
               the
               
                 greedy
                 ●●m
              
               ,
               which
               maketh
               him
               so
               hungry
               .
               I
               will
               make
               the
               attempt
               ,
               and
               leave
               
               the
               issue
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               nothing
               is
               hard
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               pluck
               up
               Covetousnesse
               by
               the
               roots
               ;
               I
               will
               (
               as
               near
               as
               I
               can
               )
               imitate
               our
               Anatomists
               ,
               who
               in
               desecting
               of
               a
               Corpse
               ,
               passe
               not
               by
               the
               least
               vein
               ,
               or
               artery
               ,
               without
               a
               discovery
               ,
               and
               paraphrase
               upon
               the
               same
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               profit
               (
               as
               I
               hope
               )
               shall
               recompence
               the
               prolixity
               .
            
             
               True
               ,
               he
               is
               such
               a
               deep
               ,
               that
               one
               may
               better
               tell
               the
               haires
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               then
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               And
               whereas
               
                 Many
                 sinners
              
               (
               which
               in
               my
               former
               Characters
               I
               have
               pointed
               out
               ,
               )
               
                 have
                 done
                 wickedly
                 ;
                 this
              
               wretch
               
                 surpasseth
                 them
                 all
              
               .
               Yea
               the
               springs
               and
               wards
               of
               his
               deceitful
               heart
               ,
               are
               so
               divers
               and
               intricate
               ;
               that
               it
               would
               be
               an
               impossible
               enterprise
               to
               decipher
               them
               all
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               I
               will
               (
               God
               assisting
               me
               )
               acquaint
               you
               with
               such
               words
               ,
               actions
               ,
               and
               cunning
               devices
               of
               his
               ,
               as
               are
               most
               worth
               my
               discovery
               ,
               and
               the
               Worlds
               notice
               :
               that
               being
               known
               and
               stigmatized
               ,
               you
               may
               the
               better
               beware
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Covetous
                 Cormorant
                 ,
                 Miserly
                 Muckworm
                 ,
                 Greedy
                 Griper
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Cunning
                 Polititian
              
               ;
               is
               one
               that
               affects
               no
               life
               or
               quality
               for
               it self
               ,
               but
               for
               gain
               ;
               all
               his
               reaches
               ,
               are
               at
               riches
               .
               His
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
              
               is
               commodity
               :
               and
               gold
               is
               the
               goddesse
               he
               adores
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               Nor
               cares
               he
               how
               he
               gets
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               gets
               .
               For
               he
               not
               only
               betters
               his
               estate
               ,
               by
               making
               himself
               worse
               ;
               and
               impoverisheth
               his
               soul
               ,
               to
               inrich
               his
               body
               :
               But
               to
               purchase
               a
               great
               estate
               ,
               he
               will
               sell
               both
               soul
               ,
               and
               body
               .
               Nor
               could
               he
               otherwise
               call
               his
               wealth
               his
               own
               :
               if
               he
               did
               not
               thus
               buy
               or
               purchase
               it
               with
               himself
               .
               Like
               Silvester
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               to
               get
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               gave
               himself
               to
               the
               devil
               .
            
             
               If
               he
               be
               a
               Trades-man
               ,
               he
               takes
               one
               and
               the
               same
               oath
               ;
               to
               be
               the
               Cities
               Freeman
               ,
               and
               moneyes
               bondslave
               .
               He
               shuts
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               out
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               he
               begins
               the
               world
               :
               and
               marries
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               at
               once
               :
               to
               save
               the
               Charge
               of
               a
               double
               Wedding
               .
               He
               bids
               a
               good
               conscience
               farewel
               for
               thirty
               years
               :
               charging
               it
               to
               meet
               him
               again
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               Alderman
               .
               For
               his
               hopes
               ,
               and
               desires
               are
               as
               great
               ;
               as
               his
               deserts
               are
               mean.
               
            
             
               Nor
               is
               he
               any
               niggard
               of
               his
               labour
               ,
               or
               neglecter
               of
               time
               and
               opportunity
               .
               It
               s
               ever
               Term
               with
               him
               ;
               his
               businesse
               admits
               of
               no
               vacation
               ,
               no
               holiday
               ;
               scarse
               of
               nights
               ,
               or
               meal
               times
               .
               For
               he
               is
               so
               eager
               on
               his
               worldly
               occasions
               ;
               that
               he
               seldom
               feeles
               himself
               either
               sleepy
               ,
               or
               hungry
               :
               nor
               will
               they
               once
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               his
               conscience
               .
               He
               takes
               paynes
               ,
               and
               parboyles
               himself
               in
               sweat
               unreasonably
               :
               and
               because
               all
               servants
               (
               as
               he
               thinks
               )
               are
               Theeves
               :
               it
               much
               grieves
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               an
               hundreth
               hands
               with
               Briarius
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               Eyes
               with
               Argus
               :
               for
               he
               could
               and
               would
               imploy
               them
               all
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               end
               ,
               or
               limit
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Covetousnesse
               .
               Balaam
               was
               so
               inflamed
               with
               the
               hope
               of
               Balacks
               gold
               :
               that
               he
               thought
               his
               Asse
               never
               went
               half
               fast
               enough
               to
               it
               .
               Numb
               .
               22.
               whence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               one
               plots
               ,
               studies
               ,
               contrives
               ,
               breaks
               his
               peace
               ,
               his
               sleep
               ,
               his
               brains
               to
               compasse
               his
               desires
               .
               Neither
               will
               he
               spare
               ,
               to
               plow
               furrowes
               on
               the
               backs
               of
               the
               Poor
               :
               Or
               run
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               Orphans
               to
               effect
               the
               same
               .
               For
               though
               he
               ventures
               
               his
               eares
               ,
               his
               neck
               ,
               his
               soul
               ;
               he
               dares
               not
               deny
               his
               slave
               ,
               his
               dog
               ,
               his
               
                 devil
                 avarice
              
               .
               Wind
               ,
               tyde
               ,
               nor
               time
               ;
               but
               it
               shall
               bring
               him
               in
               profit
               .
               Yea
               he
               will
               grow
               wealthy
               by
               
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Famine
              
               ,
               or
               War
               ,
               (
               like
               those
               fowles
               that
               fatten
               with
               frosty
               weather
               ,
               )
               And
               as
               for
               these
               
                 Civil
                 wars
              
               :
               we
               know
               to
               our
               cost
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               are
               swollen
               in
               their
               estates
               ,
               and
               minds
               :
               from
               a
               toade
               ,
               to
               an
               Ox
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Fable
               .
               What
               are
               his
               several
               wayes
               to
               effect
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               such
               times
               :
               I
               dare
               not
               tell
               ye
               ;
               for
               fear
               of
               teaching
               them
               :
               and
               my
               aym
               is
               to
               profit
               your
               soules
               ,
               not
               to
               increase
               your
               estates
               .
               Neither
               will
               this
               Discourse
               permit
               me
               ,
               to
               be
               prolix
               .
               Only
               this
               ,
               for
               matter
               of
               conscience
               ,
               he
               is
               like
               Dorio
               the
               Bawde
               in
               Terence
               :
               that
               was
               not
               ashamed
               of
               the
               basest
               actions
               ,
               that
               brought
               her
               in
               benefit
               .
               Or
               Caligula
               :
               who
               could
               smell
               no
               difference
               ,
               between
               gold
               got
               by
               oppression
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               honestly
               come
               by
               .
               And
               indeed
               :
               how
               should
               not
               that
               Eye
               be
               blind
               ?
               which
               the
               Devil
               hath
               dawbed
               up
               ,
               with
               the
               dirt
               of
               this
               
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 gift
                 blindeth
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 saith
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 perverteth
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 .
                 Exod.
              
               23.8
               .
               Deut
               ,
               16.19
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               2.
               
            
             
               I
               Need
               not
               tell
               you
               of
               his
               procuring
               Monopolies
               ,
               to
               rob
               the
               
                 Common
                 wealth
              
               :
               a
               wicked
               way
               to
               inrich
               one
               man
               ,
               by
               beggering
               ,
               or
               defrauding
               a
               multitude
               .
               Nor
               how
               politick
               he
               is
               ,
               to
               ingrosse
               a
               Commodity
               in
               the
               plenty
               ,
               and
               neglect
               of
               it
               :
               that
               he
               may
               inrich
               himself
               when
               a
               time
               of
               dearth
               shall
               come
               .
               Nor
               of
               his
               hoording
               up
               Corn
               in
               a
               dear
               year
               :
               which
               is
               to
               make
               a
               private
               gain
               ,
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Iudgments
              
               ,
               and
               to
               starve
               the
               Poor
               .
               For
               he
               does
               what
               he
               can
               to
               starve
               them
               .
               He
               curses
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               for
               supplying
               us
               in
               times
               of
               scarcity
               :
               wishes
               that
               Danske
               were
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Molockoes
               .
               And
               had
               rather
               have
               the
               frame
               of
               the
               World
               fall
               ,
               then
               the
               price
               of
               his
               Corn.
               And
               the
               like
               in
               whatsoever
               this
               Cormorant
               deales
               ;
               For
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               the
               most
               of
               it
               .
               And
               not
               only
               in
               the
               price
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               .
               For
               ,
               for
               the
               emptying
               of
               other
               mens
               purses
               ,
               and
               filling
               of
               his
               own
               :
               he
               buyes
               by
               one
               ballance
               ,
               and
               sells
               by
               another
               .
               hath
               false
               weights
               ,
               false
               measures
               ,
               false
               wares
               ,
               false
               lights
               ,
               a
               false
               finger
               ,
               a
               false
               tongue
               ,
               a
               false
               heart
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nor
               can
               you
               well
               make
               any
               bargain
               with
               him
               ,
               without
               being
               over-reached
               by
               him
               .
               As
               a
               bargain
               may
               sometimes
               be
               as
               unmercifull
               ,
               as
               a
               robbery
               :
               and
               hasty
               selling
               (
               which
               many
               poor
               men
               are
               oft
               put
               unto
               ,
               )
               is
               commonly
               more
               disadvantagious
               ,
               then
               interest
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               be
               put
               in
               trust
               ;
               as
               Ioseph
               was
               by
               Potiphar
               :
               who
               
                 committed
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               39.6
               to
               10.
               he
               is
               so
               far
               from
               dealing
               faithfully
               as
               he
               did
               :
               Or
               those
               mentioned
               ,
               2
               Kings
               22.
               
                 whom
                 Iosiah
                 found
                 so
                 honest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 no
                 reckoning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               verse
               4.
               to
               8.
               
               That
               he
               falls
               short
               of
               the
               
                 unjust
                 steward
              
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               who
               cheated
               his
               Master
               ,
               but
               of
               fifty
               ,
               in
               an
               hundred
               .
               vers
               .
               6.
               
               For
               whatsoever
               he
               catcheth
               in
               his
               clawes
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               hold
               :
               like
               the
               
                 Fish
                 Polipus
              
               ,
               Or
               
                 a
                 drowning
                 man
              
               ;
               that
               holds
               all
               he
               can
               take
               hold
               on
               .
               And
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               laugh
               in
               his
               sleeve
               ,
               and
               esteem
               it
               a
               good
               jest
               ;
               to
               see
               how
               his
               subtilty
               ,
               hath
               cousened
               your
               simplicity
               in
               earnest
               .
               But
               he
               is
               a
               fool
               ,
               in
               thus
               playing
               the
               knave
               :
               for
               honesty
               though
               it
               gain
               but
               little
               at
               once
               ,
               yet
               it
               gains
               that
               little
               oft
               ,
               and
               
               long
               .
               whereas
               nothing
               but
               mere
               necessity
               ,
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               into
               a
               Trap
               ;
               wherein
               he
               hath
               once
               been
               taken
               .
               Nor
               make
               him
               joyn
               with
               a
               known
               theef
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               robbing
               .
               I
               have
               known
               some
               ,
               that
               by
               wronging
               ,
               and
               cousening
               a
               Customer
               of
               a
               few
               shillings
               :
               have
               hindered
               themselves
               the
               taking
               ,
               of
               half
               so
               many
               thousand
               pounds
               .
               And
               others
               that
               by
               their
               honest
               ,
               and
               square
               dealing
               :
               have
               gained
               such
               credit
               ;
               that
               the
               mere
               report
               thereof
               ,
               hath
               procured
               them
               customars
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Land.
               And
               certainly
               a
               wise
               man
               would
               be
               honest
               :
               if
               it
               were
               but
               for
               his
               own
               ends
               .
               But
               God
               hath
               justly
               ordained
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               will
               be
               a
               knave
               in
               one
               thing
               :
               should
               be
               
                 a
                 fool
              
               in
               another
               .
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
            
             
               Suppose
               he
               shall
               be
               brought
               upon
               his
               Oath
               ,
               when
               his
               cousening
               cannot
               be
               proved
               :
               as
               in
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 a
                 Neighbour
                 in
                 trust
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 stolne
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               22.7
               ,
               8
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               he
               will
               absolutely
               forswear
               himself
               ;
               rather
               then
               acknowledg
               it
               ,
               or
               make
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               the
               like
               is
               his
               dealing
               with
               Orphanes
               ;
               if
               any
               shall
               be
               so
               simple
               ,
               or
               unhappy
               ;
               as
               to
               put
               him
               in
               trust
               with
               their
               estates
               ;
               and
               leave
               the
               care
               of
               their
               children
               to
               him
               :
               (
               though
               the
               greatest
               obligation
               to
               a
               good
               mind
               ,
               is
               anothers
               trust
               :
               which
               to
               disappoint
               ,
               is
               matchlesse
               perfidiousnesse
               ,
               )
               he
               will
               discharge
               his
               trust
               with
               a
               witnesse
               .
               Much
               like
               that
               Taylor
               :
               who
               like
               a
               Knave
               as
               he
               was
               shrunk
               a
               Freeze
               Gown
               ,
               to
               three
               dozen
               of
               Buttons
               .
               For
               he
               hath
               a
               Conscience
               like
               a
               Barn
               Door
               :
               and
               can
               disgest
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               ,
               as
               the
               Ostridge
               doth
               Iron
               .
               Yea
               so
               vast
               is
               the
               gorge
               of
               his
               Conscience
               :
               that
               he
               can
               swallow
               the
               greatest
               crimes
               ,
               and
               find
               no
               strain
               in
               the
               passage
               .
               Yea
               he
               can
               carry
               them
               as
               lightly
               away
               ,
               as
               Sampson
               did
               the
               
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
              
               ;
               and
               his
               back
               never
               complain
               of
               the
               burthen
               .
               Not
               can
               you
               expect
               he
               should
               be
               faithful
               to
               men
               :
               that
               is
               so
               unfaithful
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               be
               a
               great
               dealer
               ,
               and
               growes
               not
               rich
               that
               way
               :
               he
               will
               effect
               it
               another
               way
               .
               he
               will
               study
               tricks
               to
               uphold
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               wealth
               :
               and
               still
               the
               nearer
               he
               comes
               to
               poverty
               ;
               the
               more
               shew
               he
               will
               make
               of
               sufficiency
               ,
               untill
               he
               hath
               got
               twenty
               mens
               estates
               ,
               perhaps
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               into
               his
               hands
               ;
               And
               then
               in
               knavery
               he
               breaks
               ,
               and
               gets
               more
               by
               this
               one
               trick
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               had
               thrived
               never
               so
               well
               in
               his
               calling
               .
               For
               he
               will
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               so
               conceal
               his
               estate
               ;
               that
               his
               Creditors
               shall
               be
               glad
               of
               
                 two
                 shillings
              
               ,
               or
               
                 ten
                 groats
              
               in
               the
               pound
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               3.
               
            
             
               OR
               if
               he
               likes
               not
               such
               a
               course
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               keep
               him
               from
               ever
               rising
               higher
               :
               He
               will
               venture
               all
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               what
               more
               he
               can
               procure
               ;
               to
               purchase
               some
               office
               :
               As
               well
               knowing
               this
               the
               speediest
               way
               to
               wealth
               .
               And
               indeed
               how
               many
               by
               getting
               Office
               ,
               upon
               Office
               ;
               Or
               stepping
               from
               one
               degree
               of
               greatnesse
               ,
               to
               another
               :
               have
               rolled
               themselves
               up
               like
               
                 a
                 snow
                 ball
              
               ;
               from
               base
               beggery
               ,
               to
               infinite
               wealth
               .
               Together
               with
               right
               worshipful
               ,
               and
               right
               Honourable
               Titles
               ;
               by
               unjustly
               sc●ring
               themselves
               ,
               into
               honours
               and
               offices
               .
               And
               Offices
               were
               usually
               conferred
               ,
               upon
               the
               worst
               men
               :
               because
               the
               worst
               are
               forwardest
               to
               sue
               for
               them
               .
               As
               in
               
                 Iothams
                 Parable
              
               ;
               The
               
                 Olives
                 ,
                 Vines
              
               ,
               and
               Figtrees
               refused
               
               the
               honour
               of
               governing
               ;
               but
               the
               Bramble
               ,
               will
               catch
               hold
               of
               the
               sleeve
               for
               preferment
               ,
               Iudg.
               9.15
               .
               They
               that
               be
               worthy
               must
               be
               sued
               to
               :
               as
               thinking
               it
               better
               to
               be
               worthy
               of
               honour
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               honour
               :
               and
               resolving
               they
               will
               so
               be
               honourable
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               still
               be
               honest
               .
               Whereas
               the
               unworthy
               ,
               study
               more
               to
               be
               advanced
               ,
               and
               grow
               rich
               ;
               then
               to
               be
               worthy
               of
               that
               advancement
               ,
               or
               wealth
               ;
               by
               doing
               good
               in
               their
               places
               .
               Whence
               they
               are
               as
               industrious
               in
               climing
               ;
               as
               Briarius
               :
               who
               even
               clambered
               to
               reach
               at
               the
               Heavens
               :
               and
               speed
               thereafter
               .
               Haman
               was
               alwayes
               aspiring
               ,
               and
               lifting
               up
               his
               head
               :
               till
               it
               was
               lifted
               up
               
                 fifty
                 cubits
              
               higher
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               have
               had
               it
               ,
               Ester
               7
               ▪
               And
               Saul
               you
               know
               in
               
                 seeking
                 Asses
                 ,
                 found
                 a
                 Kingdome
              
               :
               But
               Absalom
               in
               
                 seeking
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 found
                 a
                 Gallowes
              
               :
               And
               indeed
               how
               many
               have
               we
               known
               ,
               like
               the
               Frog
               in
               AEsop
               ?
               who
               thinking
               to
               swell
               till
               he
               was
               as
               big
               as
               an
               Ox
               ;
               burst
               before
               he
               came
               half
               way
               to
               it
               .
               Or
               if
               not
               so
               ;
               they
               have
               resembled
               Caninus
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 Consul
                 of
                 Rome
              
               but
               seven
               hours
               .
               Or
               the
               stones
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Pinnacle
               ▪
               which
               are
               the
               last
               erected
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               that
               fall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ;
               the
               worst
               men
               get
               the
               best
               places
               ,
               and
               offices
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               better
               verst
               in
               the
               way
               that
               leads
               thereto
               :
               And
               have
               liberty
               to
               use
               such
               means
               ;
               (
               viz.
               
                 flattery
                 ,
                 bribery
              
               and
               bloodshed
               :
               the
               usual
               stayers
               of
               the
               covetous
               ,
               and
               ambitious
               ,
               )
               as
               the
               deserving
               dare
               not
               .
               Of
               the
               first
               ,
               Absalom
               may
               serve
               for
               an
               example
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               15.5
               ,
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               second
               ,
               that
               
                 Chief
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               22.28
               .
               Of
               the
               third
               ,
               Hazael
               ,
               2
               King.
               8.15
               .
            
             
               Offices
               should
               be
               given
               freely
               ,
               to
               the
               most
               fit
               and
               deserving
               ;
               (
               As
               the
               Stern
               is
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               most
               expert
               ,
               and
               skilful
               in
               Navigation
               ,
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 dealing
                 truly
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               18.21
               .
               who
               will
               neither
               grow
               great
               by
               
                 buying
                 offices
              
               ;
               nor
               rich
               by
               
                 selling
                 them
              
               :
               Neither
               grow
               rich
               by
               others
               bribes
               ,
               nor
               honourable
               by
               their
               own
               .
               Nor
               can
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               buy
               such
               bargains
               :
               For
               how
               can
               he
               
                 sell
                 cheap
              
               ,
               that
               
                 buyes
                 dear
              
               ?
               Only
               a
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ;
               who
               makes
               preferment
               his
               god
               ,
               and
               Mammon
               his
               Mediatour
               ,
               can
               afford
               to
               buy
               an
               Apostleship
               :
               that
               he
               may
               sell
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               so
               get
               money
               by
               him
               .
               And
               Offices
               have
               usually
               been
               sold
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               would
               give
               most
               for
               them
               :
               whereby
               all
               gainfull
               places
               throughout
               the
               Land
               ;
               were
               sold
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               made
               prey
               of
               the
               people
               .
               And
               from
               hence
               springs
               all
               our
               miseries
               :
               For
               whereas
               that
               
                 Common
                 Wealth
              
               is
               most
               happy
               ,
               and
               best
               governed
               ;
               in
               which
               wicked
               men
               may
               bear
               no
               sway
               ,
               nor
               have
               any
               authority
               ;
               as
               Pittacus
               observes
               .
               So
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               
                 Common
                 wealth
              
               is
               most
               unhappy
               ;
               and
               worst
               governed
               ;
               in
               which
               wicked
               men
               do
               bear
               all
               the
               sway
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               chief
               authority
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               heap
               up
               instances
               from
               the
               
                 Word
                 ,
                 Histories
              
               ,
               and
               Experience
               of
               all
               Ages
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               have
               attained
               great
               places
               ;
               by
               means
               of
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               intrusion
               .
               And
               therein
               make
               manifest
               ,
               that
               none
               are
               so
               
                 Marble
                 hearted
              
               ,
               and
               
                 savage
                 minded
              
               as
               the
               Covetous
               ,
               and
               Ambitious
               .
               As
               not
               caring
               on
               whom
               they
               tread
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               rise
               .
               Yea
               woe
               to
               them
               that
               lye
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               aspiring
               :
               Though
               they
               be
               brothers
               ;
               yea
               Fathers
               (
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Absalom
               ,
               )
               
               they
               shall
               bleed
               :
               and
               the
               nearer
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               sure
               is
               their
               ruine
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               4.
               
            
             
               AS
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               or
               office
               being
               obtained
               ;
               it
               is
               this
               .
               First
               he
               resembles
               Boniface
               the
               ninth
               :
               of
               whom
               nothing
               could
               be
               demanded
               ,
               were
               it
               never
               so
               unjust
               ,
               or
               absurd
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               grant
               it
               for
               money
               .
               But
               in
               case
               no
               money
               comes
               ;
               He
               will
               imitate
               Caligula
               :
               who
               would
               deny
               all
               mens
               requests
               ,
               were
               they
               never
               so
               modest
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               .
               For
               like
               Felix
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               to
               do
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               24.26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               
               He
               
                 looks
                 that
                 money
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 him
              
               by
               each
               Party
               .
               As
               who
               will
               not
               give
               him
               bribes
               ?
               rather
               then
               venture
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               :
               as
               the
               Traveller
               his
               purse
               to
               the
               Theef●
               rather
               then
               venture
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               limbs
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               either
               Plaintiffs
               ,
               or
               Defendants
               cause
               be
               too
               light
               ,
               in
               the
               Ballance
               of
               equity
               :
               It
               is
               but
               throwing
               in
               a
               
                 Bribe
                 heavy
                 enough
              
               ;
               and
               that
               Scale
               shall
               weigh
               down
               the
               other
               ▪
               for
               as
               a
               ballance
               stoopeth
               to
               that
               side
               ,
               whence
               it
               receiveth
               most
               weight
               :
               so
               he
               favours
               that
               party
               most
               ,
               that
               giveth
               most
               .
               And
               what
               Court
               was
               there
               almost
               ,
               in
               the
               Land
               ?
               where
               Iustice
               was
               not
               bought
               and
               sold.
               Might
               not
               the
               worst
               cause
               ?
               Or
               the
               foulest
               crime
               find
               favour
               ?
               if
               the
               parties
               would
               be
               at
               the
               cost
               to
               purchase
               it
               .
               As
               it
               fared
               with
               Claudius
               ,
               who
               defiling
               the
               fair
               
                 Matron
                 Obelina
              
               ,
               as
               he
               found
               her
               praying
               in
               the
               
                 Temple
                 of
                 Minerva
              
               :
               being
               condemned
               for
               sacriledge
               ,
               escaped
               punishment
               by
               bribes
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               he
               any
               whit
               ashamed
               ,
               or
               afraid
               to
               take
               bribes
               :
               For
               as
               Custome
               hath
               brought
               that
               into
               credit
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Pillory
               and
               stigmatized
               :
               so
               in
               case
               any
               dare
               question
               him
               ;
               he
               can
               answer
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
              
               in
               the
               words
               of
               that
               
                 chief
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               22.28
               .
               
                 with
                 agreat
                 sum
                 obtained
                 I
                 this
                 Office
                 ,
              
               as
               thou
               very
               well
               knowest
               ;
               which
               is
               enough
               .
               For
               the
               one
               but
               sells
               that
               by
               retail
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               sold
               him
               in
               grosse
               :
               And
               so
               making
               the
               case
               his
               own
               ,
               conscience
               tells
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               bought
               his
               place
               dear
               ;
               cannot
               
                 sell
                 cheap
              
               ,
               Or
               afford
               the
               Clyent
               a
               reasonable
               peniworth
               of
               Iustice.
               Unlesse
               he
               means
               to
               live
               by
               the
               losse
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               so
               buyes
               ,
               hath
               no
               such
               meaning
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               5.
               
            
             
               ANd
               to
               speak
               rightly
               ,
               who
               but
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
              
               hath
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               ?
               in
               selling
               Offices
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               would
               give
               most
               .
               and
               filling
               all
               gainful
               places
               in
               the
               Land
               with
               such
               ,
               as
               sought
               not
               the
               peoples
               good
               ;
               but
               the
               peoples
               goods
               ,
               Ezek.
               22.27
               .
               The
               
                 Common
                 wealth
              
               (
               as
               Plato
               well
               observes
               )
               like
               
                 a
                 Fish
              
               ,
               commonly
               first
               putrifies
               ,
               and
               rots
               at
               the
               head
               :
               for
               
                 as
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 his
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 man
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 is
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dwell
                 therein
                 ,
                 Eccl.
              
               10.2
               .
               Subjects
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Princes
               ,
               as
               certain
               flowers
               turn
               according
               to
               the
               Sun.
               And
               as
               all
               subordinate
               greatnesse
               flowes
               from
               the
               head
               :
               so
               do
               commonly
               also
               their
               dispositions
               .
               Augustus
               a
               learned
               Prince
               ,
               fill'd
               Rome
               with
               Schollers
               .
               Tiberius
               filled
               it
               with
               dissemblers
               .
               Constantine
               with
               Christians
               .
               Iulian
               with
               Atheists
               .
               A
               sick
               head
               ,
               makes
               a
               distempered
               
               body
               .
               
                 Of
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 hearkeneth
                 to
                 lyes
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 servants
                 are
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               29.12
               .
               And
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               they
               that
               should
               lead
               the
               way
               to
               all
               vertuous
               actions
               :
               are
               the
               Ringleaders
               of
               all
               mischief
               ,
               and
               dissolute
               courses
               .
               Indeed
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ,
               should
               be
               
                 nursing
                 Fathers
              
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               both
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               experience
               of
               most
               ages
               shew
               ;
               that
               
                 they
                 band
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 assemble
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               2.2
               .
               God
               is
               so
               far
               ,
               from
               making
               every
               one
               good
               whom
               he
               makes
               great
               :
               that
               
                 Not
                 many
                 Noble
                 are
                 called
              
               ,
               as
               Paul
               speakes
               ,
               1
               Cor
               1.26
               ,
               27.
               and
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               left
               it
               upon
               Record
               ;
               that
               of
               
                 twenty
                 Kings
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 six
              
               onely
               were
               godly
               :
               and
               of
               
                 eighteen
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 two
              
               were
               wicked
               .
               and
               yet
               this
               nation
               was
               Gods
               peculiar
               ,
               and
               chosen
               people
               out
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               they
               who
               fit
               at
               the
               Helm
               !
               would
               discharge
               their
               parts
               :
               and
               then
               things
               would
               soon
               be
               mended
               .
               The
               way
               to
               purge
               the
               streams
               ,
               is
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               Fountain
               .
               Let
               them
               that
               govern
               in
               chief
               
                 fear
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 free
                 from
                 Covetousnesse
                 .
                 A
                 King
                 by
                 judgment
                 maintaineth
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 receiving
                 gifts
                 ,
                 destroyeth
                 it
                 .
                 Prov.
              
               29
               4.
               
               Nor
               would
               it
               be
               any
               disparagement
               to
               their
               greatnesse
               ;
               but
               a
               geat
               honour
               ;
               to
               follow
               the
               examples
               of
               Samuel
               .
               1
               Sam.
               12.3
               ,
               4.
               
               And
               
                 Moses
                 Numb
              
               .
               16.15
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               too
               base
               and
               sordid
               for
               honour
               to
               be
               covetous
               .
               But
               return
               we
               to
               the
               
                 Miserly
                 Muckworm
              
               ;
               for
               I
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               left
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               gone
               quite
               out
               of
               my
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               6.
               
            
             
               THese
               base
               ,
               and
               servile
               spirits
               ;
               that
               love
               money
               better
               then
               themselves
               :
               will
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               please
               Princes
               .
               They
               will
               sooner
               follow
               the
               command
               of
               their
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Prince
               :
               then
               the
               precept
               of
               their
               God.
               Let
               Saul
               but
               command
               Doeg
               ,
               to
               
                 murther
                 the
                 Priests
              
               :
               he
               will
               run
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               quickly
               dispatch
               them
               .
               1
               Sam.
               22.18
               .
               Let
               Iehu
               but
               command
               the
               
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 Elders
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 to
                 slay
                 seventy
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 sons
                 ,
                 off
                 goes
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
              
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               receive
               the
               Letter
               ,
               2
               Kings
               10.6
               ,
               7.
               
               If
               Nebuchadnezzar
               charge
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Officers
               ,
               to
               adore
               his
               new
               erected
               Idol
               ;
               when
               the
               musick
               gives
               warning
               :
               they
               instantly
               fall
               down
               upon
               their
               knees
               .
               Dan.
               3.1
               .
               to
               8.
               
               Iohn
               shall
               not
               want
               a
               Deaths-man
               ;
               if
               Herod
               but
               send
               for
               his
               head
               :
               so
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               would
               have
               
                 wickednesse
                 established
                 for
                 a
                 Law
              
               :
               his
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               Officers
               ,
               (
               some
               of
               them
               )
               were
               as
               ready
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               to
               have
               them
               .
               Cowards
               ,
               and
               
                 Covetous
                 men
              
               ;
               are
               slaves
               to
               those
               above
               them
               ,
               Sicophants
               to
               those
               equal
               with
               them
               ,
               Tyrants
               to
               those
               under
               them
               .
               When
               the
               Hart
               is
               made
               Iudge
               ,
               between
               the
               Woolf
               and
               the
               Lambs
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               Fable
               :
               it
               must
               needs
               go
               on
               the
               Wolves
               side
               .
               Cambyses
               falling
               in
               love
               with
               his
               Sister
               ,
               asked
               the
               Iudges
               ;
               whether
               it
               were
               lawful
               for
               him
               to
               marry
               her
               ?
               They
               answered
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               such
               law
               :
               but
               they
               had
               another
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
               do
               whatsoever
               liked
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               married
               her
               .
               Our
               times
               have
               been
               blest
               with
               many
               such
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               .
            
             
               Nor
               would
               these
               ,
               be
               swayed
               by
               his
               Majesty
               onely
               :
               For
               when
               in
               justice
               they
               could
               not
               but
               punish
               a
               malefactor
               :
               might
               not
               the
               Protection
               of
               some
               
               
                 great
                 Lord
              
               ,
               be
               procured
               to
               deliver
               him
               ?
               so
               that
               the
               Law
               might
               put
               up
               his
               dagger
               :
               For
               by
               this
               means
               a
               lewd
               person
               needed
               not
               fear
               to
               offend
               ;
               that
               had
               a
               great
               man
               to
               his
               friend
               ;
               or
               had
               not
               a
               great
               man
               to
               his
               enemy
               .
               The
               Robber
               rifles
               a
               passenger
               ,
               is
               apprehended
               and
               indited
               :
               the
               booty
               he
               giveth
               to
               some
               mighty
               one
               ,
               to
               procure
               his
               pardon
               and
               escapes
               .
               Thus
               the
               poor
               traveller
               is
               robbed
               doubly
               ;
               both
               of
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               all
               relief
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               the
               protector
               of
               the
               lewd
               person
               is
               become
               the
               greater
               thief
               .
               A
               poor
               sheep-stealer
               is
               hanged
               ,
               for
               stealing
               of
               victuals
               ;
               compelled
               peradventure
               by
               necessity
               of
               that
               intollerable
               cold
               ,
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               ,
               to
               save
               himself
               from
               starving
               .
               But
               a
               great
               man
               in
               office
               ,
               may
               securely
               rob
               whole
               Provinces
               ,
               undo
               thousands
               ,
               pill
               and
               poll
               ,
               oppresse
               ,
               flea
               ,
               grind
               ,
               tyrannize
               ,
               inrich
               himself
               by
               spoyles
               of
               the
               Commons
               ;
               be
               uncontroleable
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               after
               all
               be
               recompensed
               with
               turgent
               Titles
               ,
               honoured
               for
               his
               good
               service
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               dare
               find
               fault
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               mutter
               at
               the
               matter
               .
               much
               like
               the
               justice
               of
               Domitius
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               punished
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               of
               no
               power
               :
               but
               the
               rich
               and
               mighty
               he
               pardoned
               .
               These
               are
               theeves
               ,
               not
               for
               taking
               purses
               by
               the
               high
               way
               ,
               but
               bribes
               in
               their
               chambers
               .
               Hosea
               4.18
               .
               Their
               language
               is
               give
               ;
               and
               the
               theeves
               is
               but
               deliver
               :
               now
               what
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               betwixt
               give
               ,
               and
               deliver
               ?
               yet
               often
               (
               give
               )
               walks
               in
               
                 Chains
                 of
                 gold
              
               ,
               while
               deliver
               lyes
               in
               
                 chains
                 of
                 Iron
              
               .
               These
               are
               theeves
               in
               folio
               ;
               Cathedral
               ,
               and
               Metropolitan
               theeves
               :
               
                 loving
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 bribes
                 to
                 undo
                 the
                 widow
                 ,
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 .
              
               yea
               many
               whole
               Families
               ,
               and
               their
               posterity
               .
               This
               made
               Socrates
               laugh
               to
               see
               ,
               a
               Iudge
               severely
               to
               punish
               others
               ;
               and
               do
               worse
               himself
               :
               to
               see
               little
               theeves
               ,
               riding
               in
               Carts
               to
               the
               Gallowes
               ;
               and
               great
               theeves
               in
               Coaches
               to
               condemn
               them
               .
               
                 Minuta
                 puniuntur
                 ,
                 magna
                 in
                 triumphis
                 feruntur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               7.
               
            
             
               LEt
               these
               things
               be
               considered
               ,
               and
               then
               tell
               me
               ,
               whether
               we
               might
               not
               complain
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophets
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               say
               ?
               
                 In
                 their
                 hands
                 is
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 bribes
                 .
                 Psal.
              
               26.10
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 turned
                 aside
                 after
                 lucre
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 rewards
                 to
                 pervert
                 judgment
                 .
              
               1
               Sam.
               8.3
               .
               
                 Ye
                 passe
                 over
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               11.42
               .
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 asketh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Iudge
                 judgeth
                 for
                 a
                 reward
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 great
                 man
                 speaketh
                 out
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 wrap
                 it
                 up
                 .
                 Micha
              
               3.11
               .
               &
               7.3
               .
               Zeph.
               1.12
               .
               
                 Thy
                 Princes
                 are
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 and
                 companions
                 of
                 theeves
                 :
                 every
                 one
                 loveth
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 followeth
                 after
                 rewards
                 .
                 They
                 judge
                 not
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 widowes
                 cause
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 Esay
              
               1.23
               .
               
                 Her
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 ravening
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 to
                 shed
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 soules
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 covetous
                 lucre
                 .
                 Ezek.
              
               22.27
               .
               
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 bryer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 righteous
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 sharper
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 thorny
                 hedge
                 .
                 Micha
              
               7.4
               .
               yea
               they
               were
               so
               
                 frozen
                 in
                 their
                 dregs
                 ,
                 Zeph.
              
               1.12
               .
               that
               if
               one
               were
               found
               either
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               
                 Councel
                 Table
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 High
                 Commission
                 Court
              
               ,
               any
               office
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               or
               ordinary
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Iudicature
              
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               worst
               and
               most
               desperate
               times
               ;
               durst
               keep
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               not
               do
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               upon
               all
               occasions
               
                 speak
                 good
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 of
                 good
                 ,
              
               prostitute
               their
               tongues
               ,
               and
               pens
               ,
               and
               wits
               ,
               and
               wills
               ,
               and
               
               consciences
               ,
               and
               soules
               ,
               all
               that
               they
               had
               to
               serve
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               turnes
               of
               Princes
               :
               That
               would
               
                 honour
                 greatnesse
              
               ,
               but
               
                 imitate
                 goodnesse
              
               ,
               onely
               :
               like
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Cook
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Randal
                 Crue
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Iohn
                 Elliot
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               :
               he
               was
               wondered
               at
               as
               an
               Owl
               among
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               birds
               .
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               those
               three
               worthies
               ,
               
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Meshach
                 ,
                 and
                 Abednego
                 ,
              
               when
               they
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Governours
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 Sheriffes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 under
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 .
                 Dan.
              
               3.
               
               Or
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               Daniel
               single
               ;
               when
               of
               all
               the
               
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Princes
              
               ,
               he
               refused
               to
               obey
               the
               King
               in
               his
               wicked
               command
               .
               Dan.
               6.
               
               Or
               as
               it
               did
               with
               Micha
               ,
               amongst
               those
               
                 four
                 hundred
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               :
               when
               he
               would
               not
               speak
               against
               his
               conscience
               ,
               and
               flatter
               the
               King
               to
               his
               destruction
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               did
               .
               1
               King.
               22.
               
            
             
               But
               might
               not
               our
               Senators
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               have
               said
               to
               their
               Soveraign●
               ;
               as
               Socrates
               said
               once
               to
               this
               
                 unjust
                 Iudges
              
               ?
               Surely
               we
               deserve
               recompence
               ,
               instead
               of
               rage
               .
               Yea
               and
               I
               think
               ,
               we
               may
               make
               application
               to
               some
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Iudges
               ,
               of
               later
               times
               ;
               of
               what
               Comincus
               speaks
               of
               the
               
                 Battel
                 of
                 Montlehery
              
               :
               viz.
               that
               some
               lost
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               offices
               for
               running
               away
               ;
               which
               were
               bestowed
               upon
               others
               ,
               that
               fled
               ten
               Leagues
               further
               ,
               for
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               Never
               so
               much
               bribery
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Officers
               ,
               as
               now
               :
               which
               is
               a
               horrible
               shame
               ,
               in
               such
               reforming
               times
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               8.
               
            
             
               NOr
               did
               their
               wickednesse
               ,
               confine
               it self
               within
               their
               own
               bosomes
               :
               but
               by
               their
               examples
               ,
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               (
               except
               some
               few
               despised
               ones
               )
               were
               infected
               :
               for
               doth
               not
               experience
               shew
               ?
               that
               
                 the
                 faithful
                 are
                 failed
                 ,
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Psal.
              
               12.1
               .
               
                 that
                 none
                 calleth
                 for
                 justice
                 ,
                 none
                 contendeth
                 for
                 truth
                 ;
                 they
                 conceive
                 mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 iniquity
                 .
                 Isa.
              
               59.4
               .
               That
               
                 all
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Iesus
                 Christs
                 .
                 Phil.
              
               2.21
               .
               That
               
                 all
                 are
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 abominable
                 wickednesse
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 good
                 ,
                 Psal
              
               14.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               &
               53.1
               .
               So
               that
               if
               ever
               that
               Counsel
               of
               Ieremy
               ,
               and
               
                 Micha
                 ,
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 ye
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 brother
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 brother
                 will
                 use
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 friend
                 will
                 deal
                 deceitfully
              
               ▪
               Jer.
               the
               9.4
               .
               
                 Trust
                 ye
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 neither
                 put
                 ye
                 confidence
                 in
                 a
                 Counsellour
                 ;
                 keep
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 that
                 lyeth
                 in
                 thy
                 bosome
                 .
                 Micha
              
               7.5
               .
               )
               were
               duly
               to
               be
               observed
               ;
               it
               is
               in
               our
               dayes
               .
               For
               is
               not
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               become
               as
               
                 a
                 common
                 prison
                 of
                 cheates
              
               ?
               swarving
               as
               much
               from
               justice
               ,
               honesty
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ;
               as
               a
               picture
               does
               from
               a
               man
               ?
               though
               some
               are
               worse
               then
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               care
               men
               ,
               so
               they
               get
               money
               ,
               and
               great
               places
               ?
               though
               they
               lose
               their
               soules
               .
               As
               these
               bribe-takers
               ,
               
                 multiply
                 unjust
                 gain
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 rich
                 above
                 measure
                 :
                 even
                 their
                 houses
                 are
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 thereby
                 become
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 waxen
                 rich
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 grown
                 fat
                 and
                 shining
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 overpasse
                 the
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 they
                 execute
                 no
                 judgment
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 prosper
                 ,
              
               Jer.
               5.27
               ,
               28.
               
               But
               what
               followes
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               ?
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 not
                 visite
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Or
                 shall
                 not
                 my
                 soul
                 be
                 avenged
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 nation
                 as
                 this
                 ?
              
               vers
               .
               29.
               
               Yes
               :
               
                 the
                 
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 visitation
                 cometh
                 ,
                 now
                 shall
                 be
                 their
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 saith
                 God.
                 Micha
              
               7.4
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 ease
                 me
                 of
                 mine
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 avenge
                 me
                 of
                 mine
                 enemies
                 .
                 Isai
              
               1.24
               .
               And
               I
               think
               God
               hath
               been
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               .
               Our
               very
               eyes
               have
               seen
               it
               ,
               or
               our
               eares
               heard
               of
               it
               ;
               both
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Wales
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               .
               True
               ,
               wilful
               and
               wicked
               men
               will
               not
               see
               ,
               what
               they
               do
               and
               cannot
               choose
               but
               see
               :
               How
               when
               God
               hath
               any
               exploit
               to
               perform
               ,
               and
               intends
               successe
               :
               he
               raiseth
               up
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               chosen
               Instruments
               ,
               with
               heroical
               motions
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               of
               courage
               ,
               with
               contempt
               of
               all
               danger
               for
               atchievement
               .
               When
               all
               hearts
               are
               cold
               ,
               and
               dead
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               intended
               destruction
               .
               But
               to
               leave
               such
               ,
               untill
               time
               and
               experience
               hath
               taught
               them
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               9.
               
            
             
               NOw
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               all
               ?
               but
               Covetousnesse
               .
               I
               must
               do
               as
               my
               Soveraign
               ,
               Or
               such
               great
               men
               will
               have
               me
               ,
               or
               I
               shall
               lose
               my
               Place
               ,
               which
               I
               bought
               so
               dear
               :
               and
               so
               undo
               my self
               ,
               and
               all
               mine
               .
               But
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 kings
              
               will
               one
               day
               ,
               condemn
               you
               both
               :
               him
               for
               commanding
               ,
               and
               thee
               for
               yeelding
               :
               And
               recompence
               your
               obedience
               with
               Fire
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               .
               And
               not
               seldom
               have
               such
               ,
               their
               deserved
               recompence
               ;
               sooner
               then
               they
               expect
               it
               .
               Ferdinando
               the
               fourth
               ,
               adjudged
               two
               Knights
               to
               death
               ;
               more
               through
               malice
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               justice
               :
               but
               one
               of
               them
               cryed
               out
               ,
               O
               unjust
               King
               !
               we
               cite
               thee
               to
               appear
               within
               thirty
               dayes
               ,
               before
               the
               Tribunal
               feat
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               to
               receive
               recompense
               for
               thine
               injustice
               :
               upon
               the
               last
               of
               which
               dayes
               ;
               he
               dyed
               ,
               as
               
                 Paulus
                 Diaconus
              
               testifies
               .
               Demetrius
               having
               received
               many
               requests
               ,
               and
               supplications
               of
               his
               subjects
               ;
               threw
               them
               all
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               as
               he
               went
               over
               the
               Bridge
               :
               whereupon
               ,
               his
               subjects
               conceived
               such
               an
               hatred
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               his
               Army
               forsook
               him
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               to
               Pyrrhus
               :
               who
               drave
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               as
               Diodorus
               sets
               it
               down
               .
               I
               confesse
               it
               is
               a
               miserable
               thing
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               such
               times
               :
               in
               which
               men
               must
               both
               speak
               what
               they
               think
               not
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               they
               approve
               not
               .
               As
               Tacitus
               that
               great
               States-man
               speaks
               .
               Yea
               as
               wise
               Plato
               could
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 Common
                 wealth
              
               is
               like
               to
               go
               to
               wrack
               :
               where
               Magistrates
               rule
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Lawes
               rule
               Magistrates
               .
               To
               which
               accords
               that
               of
               the
               Oracle
               :
               The
               Sibarites
               desirous
               to
               know
               from
               Apollo
               ,
               how
               long
               their
               prosperity
               should
               last
               ?
               were
               answered
               ;
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               began
               to
               prefer
               men
               ,
               before
               God
               ;
               their
               state
               should
               be
               destroyed
               .
               And
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               in
               plain
               English
               :
               (
               as
               now
               we
               may
               do
               blessed
               be
               God.
               )
               He
               is
               not
               a
               King
               ,
               but
               a
               Tyrant
               :
               whose
               will
               swayes
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Law.
               as
               wise
               
                 States
                 men
              
               have
               been
               bold
               to
               affirm
               .
               But
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               An
               honest
               man
               will
               do
               nothing
               to
               please
               any
               ,
               whereby
               he
               shall
               displease
               God.
               He
               will
               answer
               the
               King
               ,
               you
               bound
               me
               by
               oath
               at
               my
               first
               entrance
               ;
               that
               I
               should
               in
               all
               cases
               give
               judgment
               ,
               according
               to
               law
               .
               Agesilaus
               being
               requested
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               sentence
               against
               equity
               :
               gratiously
               denyed
               him
               ,
               saying
               :
               You
               have
               taught
               me
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               from
               my
               youth
               ,
               to
               obey
               the
               Lawes
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               now
               obey
               you
               therein
               ,
               in
               judging
               nothing
               against
               the
               Lawes
               .
               And
               Benevolus
               ,
               when
               Iustina
               the
               
                 Arian
                 Empresse
              
               proffered
               him
               great
               preferments
               ,
               to
               have
               him
               
               instrumental
               in
               a
               service
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               be
               done
               with
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               answered
               :
               What
               do
               you
               promising
               mean
               higher
               degree
               of
               preferment
               ,
               for
               a
               reward
               of
               impiety
               ;
               yea
               even
               take
               this
               from
               me
               ,
               which
               already
               I
               have
               ;
               so
               I
               may
               keep
               a
               good
               conscience
               ;
               And
               forthwith
               gave
               her
               his
               Girdle
               ,
               the
               
                 Ensign
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
              
               .
               And
               of
               such
               a
               spirit
               ,
               was
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               :
               who
               made
               great
               suit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               discharged
               his
               
                 Lord
                 Chancelorship
              
               ;
               that
               so
               he
               might
               not
               against
               his
               conscience
               ;
               speak
               ,
               nor
               act
               any
               thing
               ,
               about
               the
               Kings
               marriage
               with
               
                 Queen
                 Anne
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Iudge
               truly
               fearing
               God
               ,
               is
               in
               Justice
               and
               piety
               ,
               as
               immoveable
               as
               a
               Rock
               :
               Like
               Fabricius
               ,
               of
               whom
               Pyrrhus
               (
               though
               his
               enemy
               )
               gave
               this
               praise
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               might
               as
               soon
               turn
               the
               Sun
               out
               of
               his
               course
               ;
               as
               him
               from
               truth
               and
               honesty
               .
               as
               Plutarch
               ,
               and
               Eutropius
               report
               .
               Or
               like
               Aristides
               ,
               who
               
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               nor
               would
               
                 favour
                 his
                 own
                 Father
              
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               impartial
               dealing
               in
               all
               matters
               :
               was
               sirnamed
               the
               Just.
               Or
               Epaminondas
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               could
               not
               withdraw
               from
               the
               least
               duty
               to
               his
               Countrey
               .
               as
               AElian
               reports
               .
               Or
               the
               Midwives
               ,
               who
               (
               though
               weak
               Women
               )
               would
               not
               do
               as
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
              
               commanded
               them
               :
               but
               
                 preserved
                 alive
                 the
                 men
                 Children
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               1.17
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Or
               the
               
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               2.
               1.
               to
               13.
               who
               turned
               their
               backs
               upon
               Herod
               ;
               when
               in
               his
               command
               he
               intended
               mischief
               .
               Or
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               would
               burn
               ,
               rather
               then
               turn
               .
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               piety
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               :
               that
               neither
               power
               can
               force
               her
               ,
               nor
               wealth
               win
               her
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               corrupt
               her
               .
               One
               that
               feares
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               good
               conscience
               ;
               is
               like
               Fire
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               forced
               downwards
               .
               When
               Pyrrhus
               tempted
               Fabricius
               ,
               with
               money
               and
               promises
               of
               honour
               :
               And
               seeing
               that
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               threatned
               him
               with
               Elephants
               and
               strange
               things
               ,
               he
               answered
               :
               I
               fear
               not
               thy
               force
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               too
               wise
               for
               thy
               fraud
               .
               The
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
              
               being
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               by
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 France
              
               :
               and
               put
               to
               his
               choyce
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               go
               to
               Masse
               ,
               or
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               or
               suffer
               perpetual
               imprisonment
               ?
               answered
               :
               the
               former
               I
               will
               never
               do
               by
               
                 Gods
                 grace
              
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               two
               latter
               ,
               let
               the
               King
               do
               with
               me
               what
               he
               pleaseth
               ;
               For
               God
               I
               assure
               my self
               
                 will
                 turn
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
               When
               Modestus
               the
               
                 Emperours
                 Lievtenant
              
               ,
               threatned
               to
               kill
               Bazil
               ,
               he
               answered
               :
               if
               that
               be
               all
               I
               fear
               not
               ,
               yea
               your
               Master
               cannot
               more
               pleasure
               me
               ,
               then
               in
               sending
               me
               unto
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               to
               whom
               I
               now
               live
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               I
               desire
               to
               hasten
               .
               And
               another
               time
               being
               threatned
               with
               bonds
               ,
               banishment
               ,
               Confiscation
               ,
               cruel
               torture
               ,
               death
               ,
               &c.
               he
               bad
               him
               fright
               babies
               with
               such
               bugb●ares
               ;
               his
               life
               might
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               comfort
               ;
               his
               head
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               crown
               .
               Yea
               quoth
               he
               ,
               had
               I
               a
               thousand
               lives
               ,
               I
               would
               lay
               them
               all
               down
               for
               my
               Saviours
               sake
               ;
               who
               hath
               done
               abundantly
               more
               for
               me
               .
               And
               when
               they
               offered
               him
               money
               and
               preferments
               ,
               to
               tempt
               him
               ,
               he
               answered
               :
               can
               ye
               give
               me
               money
               that
               can
               last
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               glory
               that
               shall
               eternally
               flourish
               ?
               
                 Iohn
                 Ardely
              
               profest
               to
               Bonner
               ,
               when
               he
               told
               him
               of
               burning
               ;
               and
               how
               ill
               he
               could
               indure
               it
               :
               that
               if
               he
               had
               as
               many
               lives
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               haires
               on
               his
               head
               ;
               he
               would
               lose
               them
               all
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               lose
               his
               
                 Christ.
                 Ierom
              
               writes
               of
               a
               brave
               Woman
               ,
               that
               being
               upon
               the
               wrack
               ;
               had
               her
               persecutours
               
               do
               their
               worst
               ,
               she
               was
               resolved
               rather
               to
               dye
               ,
               then
               lye
               .
               They
               will
               never
               fear
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               who
               by
               killing
               are
               sure
               to
               be
               crowned
               .
               Here
               he
               that
               reads
               ,
               will
               take
               occasion
               to
               censure
               me
               ;
               (
               perhaps
               count
               me
               a
               Fool
               ▪
               )
               for
               putting
               so
               many
               plums
               in
               the
               pot
               of
               one
               kind
               :
               But
               thou
               mayest
               rather
               think
               thy self
               worthy
               of
               censure
               ,
               for
               I
               do
               it
               onely
               to
               shew
               thee
               thy
               folly
               :
               for
               ask
               thee
               which
               example
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               left
               out
               ?
               thou
               knowest
               not
               .
               Yea
               thou
               wouldest
               rather
               have
               more
               put
               in
               ,
               that
               thou
               never
               yet
               heardest
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               learn
               to
               be
               more
               wise
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               more
               charitable
               :
               or
               rather
               confesse
               ,
               that
               
                 Sloth
                 sits
                 and
                 censures
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 industrious
                 teach
                 :
                 Foxes
                 love
                 to
                 dispraise
                 the
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 reach
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               desire
               to
               imitate
               those
               Authors
               that
               I
               like
               best
               ,
               and
               find
               most
               efficacious
               :
               And
               (
               since
               nothing
               will
               please
               all
               )
               I
               would
               please
               them
               that
               are
               of
               my
               own
               dyet
               :
               And
               those
               I
               guesse
               to
               be
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               greatest
               need
               of
               such
               discourses
               ,
               as
               
                 inform
                 the
                 judgment
              
               ;
               and
               are
               likeliest
               to
               
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 affections
              
               ,
               and
               
                 save
                 the
                 soul.
              
               And
               to
               confesse
               that
               ,
               which
               some
               will
               say
               is
               an
               errour
               ,
               I
               would
               rather
               (
               if
               God
               so
               please
               )
               be
               an
               instrument
               to
               convert
               one
               soul
               ,
               then
               to
               build
               up
               many
               :
               and
               I
               wish
               more
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               were
               of
               my
               mind
               .
               But
               go
               we
               on
               :
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               10.
               
            
             
               SUch
               as
               fear
               God
               ,
               if
               higher
               powers
               injoyn
               them
               things
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               highest
               of
               all
               :
               they
               will
               
                 rather
                 obey
                 God
                 then
                 man.
                 Acts
              
               4.19
               .
               Yea
               in
               this
               they
               are
               like
               God
               himself
               :
               who
               
                 accepteth
                 not
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 regardeth
                 not
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 Iob
              
               34.19
               .
            
             
               And
               were
               Princes
               so
               wise
               as
               they
               should
               be
               :
               they
               would
               blesse
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               such
               
                 impartial
                 Iudges
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               Prince
               his
               eldest
               son
               ;
               was
               by
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Iustice
              
               for
               some
               great
               misdemeanure
               ,
               
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
              
               ▪
               he
               thanked
               God
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Son
               so
               obedient
               ,
               and
               a
               Iudge
               of
               such
               
                 impartial
                 ,
                 and
                 undaunted
                 courage
              
               .
               And
               when
               a
               Iudge
               is
               once
               found
               to
               be
               so
               impartial
               :
               no
               man
               will
               dare
               ,
               once
               to
               sollicite
               him
               in
               any
               dishonest
               ,
               or
               unjust
               cause
               .
               As
               Cicero
               writes
               of
               
                 Cato
                 Censorius
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 eternal
                 praise
                 .
              
               But
               for
               want
               of
               such
               Princes
               ,
               and
               
                 Iudges
                 :
                 Iudgment
                 is
                 turned
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 justice
                 standeth
                 afar
                 off
              
               ;
               For
               
                 Truth
                 is
                 fallen
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 and
                 equity
                 cannot
                 enter
                 .
              
               As
               God
               complaines
               .
               Isay
               59.14
               .
               
                 As
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hungry
                 Bear
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 a
                 wicked
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 .
              
               As
               wise
               
                 King
                 Solomon
              
               makes
               the
               resemblance
               .
               Prov.
               28.15
               ,
               16.
               
               And
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Micha
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               3.
               
               
                 They
                 eat
                 also
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 flea
                 off
                 their
                 skins
                 from
                 their
                 bones
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
              
               3.
               But
            
             
               Thirdly
               :
               as
               these
               covetous
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               Officers
               will
               do
               any
               wicked
               act
               ,
               for
               
                 Great
                 ones
              
               out
               of
               fear
               :
               so
               they
               will
               do
               the
               same
               for
               friends
               ,
               or
               Allyes
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               save
               their
               own
               purses
               :
               Or
               against
               Enemies
               out
               of
               malice
               .
               He
               that
               puts
               on
               a
               
                 publick
                 Gown
              
               ,
               should
               put
               off
               a
               
                 private
                 person
              
               :
               like
               
                 Cleon
                 the
                 Lacedemonian
              
               ;
               who
               when
               he
               undertook
               publick
               affairs
               ;
               called
               all
               his
               friends
               together
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               :
               that
               he
               now
               discharged
               himself
               of
               all
               friendship
               ;
               in
               that
               it
               too
               often
               caused
               men
               to
               swarve
               .
               from
               Justice
               and
               equity
               .
               But
               how
               common
               is
               it
               with
               these
               
                 corrupt
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               
                 bad
                 cause
                 good
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 good
                 bad
              
               ;
               either
               to
               
                 revenge
                 a
                 wrong
              
               ,
               or
               to
               
               
                 do
                 a
                 pleasure
              
               .
               To
               speak
               ,
               or
               act
               partially
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               interest
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               Cause
               ,
               or
               the
               patient
               .
               But
               what
               saith
               
                 Solomon
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 in
                 Iudgment
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 man
                 will
                 transgresse
                 for
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 bread
                 .
                 Prov.
              
               24.23
               .
               &
               28.21
               .
               He
               that
               God
               hath
               deputed
               as
               Umpeer
               ,
               between
               party
               and
               party
               :
               should
               say
               to
               
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               and
               Children
               ;
               whether
               Natural
               ,
               or
               Political
               ;
               I
               know
               ye
               not
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               neither
               nighnesse
               ,
               nor
               Highnesse
               ,
               shall
               make
               me
               play
               the
               Huckster
               ,
               with
               God
               ,
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               my
               
                 Conscience
                 .
                 Neighbourhood
              
               is
               my
               friend
               ,
               Alliance
               is
               my
               friend
               ,
               bounty
               is
               my
               friend
               ;
               But
               Iustice
               is
               my
               friend
               ,
               a
               
                 good
                 Conscience
              
               is
               my
               friend
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               my
               friend
               above
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               without
               respecting
               the
               person
               ,
               Or
               expecting
               the
               gifts
               of
               any
               :
               I
               will
               do
               what
               these
               friends
               ,
               would
               have
               me
               .
               Like
               Papinian
               ,
               who
               being
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 Caracalla
              
               ;
               whose
               Steward
               and
               familiar
               he
               was
               ;
               to
               defend
               him
               in
               an
               unjust
               cause
               ,
               would
               not
               do
               it
               .
               Or
               like
               Phocion
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               help
               his
               son
               in
               law
               Carillus
               in
               judgment
               ,
               being
               accused
               for
               bribery
               :
               saying
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               him
               his
               friend
               and
               Ally
               ;
               in
               all
               just
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               matters
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               onely
               .
               Or
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               like
               occasion
               told
               his
               son
               in
               Law
               :
               that
               were
               he
               to
               decide
               a
               cause
               ,
               between
               his
               Father
               whom
               he
               loved
               dearly
               ;
               and
               the
               Devil
               whom
               he
               hated
               extreamly
               :
               he
               would
               deal
               impartially
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               Devil
               right
               if
               his
               cause
               were
               good
               .
               And
               when
               another
               of
               his
               sons
               in
               law
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               cause
               depending
               before
               him
               in
               Chancery
               ;
               and
               presumed
               too
               much
               on
               his
               favour
               :
               when
               he
               would
               not
               be
               perswaded
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               agree
               to
               any
               indifferent
               composition
               ;
               he
               made
               a
               flat
               decree
               against
               him
               .
               Or
               Seleucus
               ,
               who
               when
               his
               son
               was
               taken
               in
               Adultery
               ;
               to
               satisfie
               Justice
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               the
               people
               who
               intreated
               for
               him
               :
               caused
               one
               of
               his
               sons
               eyes
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               his
               own
               to
               be
               puld
               out
               .
               The
               law
               requiring
               both
               ,
               of
               the
               party
               's
               offending
               .
               Or
               
                 Antonius
                 Venerius
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
              
               ;
               who
               suffered
               his
               son
               to
               dye
               in
               prison
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               ravished
               a
               maid
               .
               Or
               Mardus
               ,
               who
               sate
               in
               judgment
               upon
               his
               son
               Cartanes
               ;
               and
               would
               have
               put
               him
               to
               death
               :
               but
               that
               Artaxerxes
               seeing
               his
               Justice
               ,
               pardoned
               his
               son
               .
               Or
               lastly
               Noah
               ;
               and
               
                 Abraham
                 :
                 Abraham
              
               would
               
                 sacrifice
                 his
                 son
              
               ,
               rather
               then
               displease
               
                 God
                 :
                 Noah
              
               did
               curse
               his
               own
               sonne
               ,
               rather
               then
               he
               would
               displease
               God.
               Shewing
               that
               we
               should
               not
               spare
               our
               own
               bowels
               ,
               when
               God
               would
               have
               them
               punished
               .
               But
               do
               as
               the
               
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Mothers
                 of
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 and
                 Blasphemers
              
               did
               in
               the
               Law
               :
               who
               
                 brought
                 the
                 first
                 stone
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 sons
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Deut.
              
               21.18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               And
               indeed
               he
               onely
               ,
               whom
               neither
               Clamor
               ,
               nor
               Rumour
               ,
               nor
               Terrour
               ;
               Neither
               furious
               passion
               ,
               nor
               melting
               compassion
               ,
               can
               divert
               from
               Iustice
               ;
               is
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               Iudge
               .
               He
               who
               resembles
               Philip
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               his
               son
               :
               who
               when
               any
               came
               to
               complain
               ,
               stopped
               one
               of
               their
               eares
               ;
               which
               they
               reserved
               for
               the
               defendant
               .
               As
               Plutarch
               affirms
               .
               And
               such
               an
               one
               in
               good
               turnes
               ,
               will
               not
               owe
               more
               then
               he
               must
               :
               in
               evil
               owe
               ,
               and
               not
               pay
               .
               Yea
               he
               hates
               ,
               and
               scorns
               to
               pay
               private
               wrongs
               ;
               with
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Office
               ;
               and
               if
               ever
               he
               be
               partial
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               his
               Enemy
               .
               Observing
               well
               what
               God
               saith
               ,
               Exod.
               23.3
               .
               Levit.
               19.15
               .
            
             
             
               I
               might
               in
               the
               fourth
               place
               be
               as
               large
               ,
               in
               shewing
               how
               these
               Covetous
               ,
               and
               
                 corrupt
                 Iudges
              
               ,
               and
               Officers
               will
               do
               any
               evil
               ,
               or
               omit
               any
               good
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               their
               places
               :
               to
               content
               (
               Or
               for
               fear
               of
               )
               the
               People
               :
               But
               I
               study
               brevity
               .
               Though
               what
               I
               speak
               to
               ,
               I
               love
               to
               prove
               fully
               .
               Because
               he
               which
               throwes
               his
               dagger
               at
               a
               Theef
               ,
               must
               be
               sure
               to
               hit
               him
               home
               :
               otherwise
               he
               disarmes
               himself
               ,
               and
               strengthens
               his
               Adversary
               .
               You
               may
               please
               to
               read
               Mark
               6.26
               ▪
               27.
               
               &
               11.18
               .
               &
               15.15
               .
               Matth.
               14.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               &
               21.45
               ,
               46.
               
               Luke
               20.19
               .
               &
               22.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Iohn
               19.12
               .
               to
               17.
               
               Act.
               25.8
               ,
               9.
               where
               are
               notable
               examples
               of
               Governours
               ;
               omitting
               good
               ,
               and
               doing
               mischief
               to
               please
               ,
               or
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Which
               our
               own
               experience
               at
               home
               ,
               may
               serve
               to
               amplifie
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               11.
               
            
             
               NOw
               besides
               these
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               others
               ;
               that
               without
               controle
               
                 rob
                 the
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 gull
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               no
               whit
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
               I
               mean
               
                 Corrupt
                 Lawyers
              
               ;
               who
               are
               also
               Merchants
               in
               this
               
                 Trade
                 of
                 Covetousnesse
              
               ,
               and
               selling
               of
               men
               .
               As
               come
               to
               this
               Covetous
               Wretch
               if
               he
               be
               a
               Lawyer
               ;
               He
               fits
               in
               his
               study
               like
               a
               Fox
               in
               his
               Burrough
               ;
               glad
               to
               spye
               a
               Goose
               that
               hath
               feathers
               on
               his
               back
               :
               declare
               unto
               him
               your
               cause
               ,
               ask
               him
               what
               he
               thinks
               of
               it
               :
               he
               will
               perswade
               you
               it
               will
               bear
               a
               
                 strong
                 action
              
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               weak
               .
               As
               he
               is
               like
               to
               have
               good
               counsel
               ,
               that
               fees
               the
               Devil
               .
               A
               simple
               swayne
               ▪
               went
               to
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               Sir
               :
               And
               it
               shall
               please
               
                 your
                 Gentlemanship
              
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               proces
               for
               one
               ,
               that
               hath
               called
               me
               a
               
                 Mechanick
                 fellow
              
               :
               So
               you
               shall
               quoth
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               for
               that
               will
               bear
               a
               very
               good
               action
               .
               The
               Lawyer
               that
               careth
               not
               to
               deal
               unfaithfully
               :
               is
               like
               some
               
                 Christall
                 Glasse
              
               ,
               which
               flatteringly
               sheweth
               every
               man
               a
               
                 fair
                 face
              
               ,
               how
               ilfavoured
               soever
               it
               be
               .
               These
               are
               Abettors
               that
               set
               men
               on
               ;
               their
               Cockpit
               is
               
                 Westminster
                 Hall
              
               ,
               and
               while
               their
               Clyents
               peck
               out
               each
               others
               eyes
               ,
               they
               pull
               their
               feathers
               .
               Absaloms
               tongue
               is
               in
               their
               heads
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               
                 stole
                 away
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
              
               ,
               so
               these
               steal
               their
               estates
               .
               And
               no
               cause
               so
               bad
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               undertake
               it
               either
               for
               gain
               ,
               or
               glory
               :
               as
               he
               gets
               most
               fame
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               practice
               ;
               that
               can
               make
               a
               
                 bad
                 cause
                 good
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 good
                 bad
              
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               
                 they
                 bend
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 like
                 Bowes
                 for
                 lyes
                 .
              
               As
               Ieremy
               hath
               it
               ,
               Chap.
               9.3
               .
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 overthrow
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 his
                 suit
                 .
              
               As
               Moses
               hath
               it
               ,
               Exod.
               23.6
               .
               see
               more
               Esay
               32.7
               .
               For
               they
               
                 will
                 devise
                 some
                 wicked
                 counsel
              
               or
               other
               :
               (
               if
               they
               be
               paid
               thereafter
               )
               
                 to
                 undo
                 the
              
               adverse
               party
               ,
               
                 with
                 lying
                 words
              
               .
               And
               commonly
               ,
               they
               are
               like
               Caelius
               :
               that
               could
               plead
               better
               against
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               Plutarch
               speaks
               .
               Yea
               some
               of
               them
               fall
               not
               far
               short
               of
               Carneades
               ;
               of
               whom
               wise
               Cato
               confest
               ;
               that
               while
               he
               disputed
               ;
               scarse
               any
               man
               could
               discern
               which
               was
               the
               truth
               .
               So
               
                 they
                 turn
                 judgment
                 into
                 wormwood
                 ,
                 Amos
              
               5.7
               .
               
                 and
                 forge
                 wrong
                 for
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               ,
               Psal.
               94.20
               .
               Have
               you
               not
               heard
               of
               a
               Lawyer
               ?
               that
               pleaded
               a
               case
               very
               strongly
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ;
               yet
               before
               the
               Tryal
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               advanced
               to
               the
               Bench
               ;
               he
               adjudged
               it
               on
               the
               other
               .
               But
               had
               he
               been
               like
               
                 Ioseph
                 the
                 Counseller
              
               ;
               whom
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               stiles
               
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               23.50
               .
               he
               would
               neither
               refuse
               to
               plead
               a
               just
               
               cause
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               will
               do
               ,
               when
               great
               ones
               are
               concerned
               in
               it
               )
               nor
               prefer
               one
               that
               is
               unjust
               :
               Because
               
                 he
                 that
                 justifies
                 the
                 guilty
              
               ,
               or
               refuseth
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Innocent
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               transfers
               the
               guilt
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               this
               wretch
               ,
               finds
               it
               more
               for
               his
               profit
               ;
               he
               will
               see
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Clyents
               money
               ,
               before
               the
               Client
               shall
               see
               an
               end
               of
               his
               cause
               .
               He
               will
               delay
               the
               Hearing
               ;
               untill
               he
               hath
               inriched
               himself
               ,
               and
               beggered
               his
               Clyent
               :
               perswading
               him
               his
               Title
               is
               good
               ,
               till
               his
               patrimony
               be
               consumed
               ;
               And
               he
               hath
               spent
               more
               in
               seeking
               ,
               then
               the
               thing
               is
               worth
               ,
               Or
               the
               other
               shall
               get
               by
               the
               recovery
               .
               One
               asking
               ,
               how
               he
               should
               have
               a
               Suit
               last
               him
               seven
               years
               ?
               was
               answered
               ,
               You
               may
               have
               
                 a
                 Suit
                 in
                 Chancery
              
               ,
               that
               will
               last
               you
               twenty
               years
               :
               Another
               delivered
               in
               a
               Petition
               to
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               :
               I
               was
               four
               years
               compassing
               the
               World
               with
               
                 Sir
                 Francis
                 Drake
              
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               an
               end
               of
               that
               :
               I
               was
               three
               years
               with
               
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
              
               in
               Ireland
               Wars
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               an
               end
               of
               that
               :
               I
               have
               had
               a
               Suit
               in
               Chancery
               this
               seventeen
               years
               ,
               but
               I
               fear
               I
               shall
               never
               have
               an
               end
               of
               that
               .
               Which
               conceit
               procured
               him
               a
               quick
               dispatch
               ,
               but
               no
               thanks
               to
               the
               Lawyers
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               goes
               to
               Law
               ,
               hath
               a
               Wolf
               by
               the
               eares
               :
               if
               he
               prosecute
               his
               Cause
               ,
               he
               is
               consumed
               ;
               if
               he
               surcease
               his
               Suit
               ,
               he
               loseth
               all
               :
               what
               difference
               ?
               There
               are
               not
               a
               few
               procrastinating
               ,
               or
               rather
               proterminating
               Attorneyes
               ,
               and
               Advocates
               ;
               that
               like
               him
               Prov.
               3.28
               .
               will
               say
               unto
               a
               Clyent
               every
               day
               ,
               
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 morrow
              
               :
               and
               yet
               procure
               his
               strife
               from
               Term
               to
               Term
               ;
               when
               this
               Term
               he
               might
               procure
               his
               peace
               .
               Because
               he
               hath
               an
               action
               to
               his
               Clyents
               purse
               ,
               as
               his
               adversary
               hath
               to
               his
               Land
               :
               That
               can
               spin
               one
               Suit
               ,
               throughout
               three
               generations
               ;
               and
               lengthen
               the
               threed
               of
               a
               mans
               cause
               ;
               till
               he
               shall
               want
               weft
               .
               Or
               if
               he
               weave
               the
               Web
               to
               day
               ,
               he
               can
               by
               craft
               like
               Penelope
               unweave
               it
               as
               much
               to
               morrow
               .
               Dealing
               with
               his
               Clyent
               ,
               as
               some
               Chirurgions
               do
               with
               their
               patients
               :
               who
               will
               keep
               the
               
                 wound
                 raw
              
               ,
               and
               open
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               draw
               out
               of
               it
               the
               more
               money
               .
               So
               that
               often
               the
               recovery
               of
               a
               mans
               right
               by
               Law
               ,
               is
               as
               dear
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               bought
               it
               by
               purchase
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               12.
               
            
             
               O
               The
               unsufferable
               knavery
               ,
               and
               wickednesse
               of
               such
               Lawyers
               ;
               were
               I
               able
               to
               tell
               it
               you
               ,
               (
               For
               to
               me
               
                 Law
                 latine
              
               (
               a
               kind
               of
               Canting
               )
               is
               more
               irksome
               ;
               then
               either
               Irish
               ,
               or
               Welch
               ,
               )
               They
               will
               sell
               both
               their
               speech
               and
               Silence
               ,
               their
               Clients
               Causes
               ,
               their
               own
               consciences
               and
               soules
               .
               While
               the
               golden
               
                 stream
                 runneth
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Mill
                 grindeth
              
               :
               when
               that
               spring
               is
               dry
               ,
               they
               advise
               them
               to
               put
               it
               to
               Compremise
               ,
               and
               let
               their
               Neighbours
               end
               it
               .
               The
               fooles
               might
               have
               done
               so
               before
               ,
               saved
               so
               much
               money
               ,
               and
               shewed
               themselves
               Christians
               .
               1
               Cor.
               6.5
               .
               to
               9.
               
               For
               a
               Christian
               indeed
               ,
               is
               like
               him
               that
               said
               to
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               offering
               to
               right
               his
               wrongs
               ,
               and
               revenge
               him
               of
               his
               adversary
               by
               Law
               :
               I
               am
               resolved
               rather
               to
               bear
               with
               patience
               ,
               an
               hail
               shower
               of
               injuries
               ;
               then
               seek
               shelter
               at
               such
               a
               Thicket
               ,
               where
               the
               Brambles
               shall
               pluck
               off
               my
               fleece
               ;
               and
               do
               me
               more
               hurt
               by
               scratching
               ,
               and
               tearing
               ;
               then
               the
               storm
               would
               have
               done
               by
               
               hailing
               .
               I
               care
               not
               for
               that
               Physick
               ,
               where
               the
               remedy
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               disease
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               abundance
               of
               men
               (
               as
               if
               they
               were
               bereaved
               of
               their
               very
               senses
               ,
               )
               are
               more
               eager
               to
               cast
               away
               their
               money
               ,
               then
               Lawyers
               are
               to
               catch
               it
               :
               being
               like
               so
               many
               Fishes
               ,
               that
               will
               contend
               for
               a
               Crum
               ;
               which
               falls
               into
               the
               water
               .
               Nor
               will
               they
               ever
               give
               over
               ,
               untill
               an
               empty
               purse
               parteth
               the
               fray
               .
               Yea
               they
               will
               spend
               their
               
                 goods
                 ,
                 lives
                 ,
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
              
               and
               undo
               one
               another
               to
               in
               rich
               an
               
                 Harpie
                 Advocate
              
               :
               that
               preyes
               upon
               them
               both
               .
               Or
               some
               
                 Corrupt
                 Iudge
              
               ;
               that
               is
               like
               the
               Kite
               in
               AEsop
               :
               which
               when
               the
               Mouse
               ,
               and
               Frog
               fought
               ,
               carried
               them
               both
               away
               .
               Which
               made
               one
               Lawyer
               build
               an
               Hospital
               for
               Fooles
               ,
               and
               Mad-men
               ,
               saying
               :
               of
               such
               I
               gat
               my
               means
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               will
               I
               give
               it
               .
               And
               generally
               ,
               Lawyers
               get
               the
               greatest
               Estates
               (
               if
               not
               the
               devil
               and
               all
               )
               of
               any
               men
               in
               the
               Land.
               They
               are
               like
               the
               
                 Butlers
                 box
              
               ,
               which
               is
               sure
               to
               get
               ,
               though
               all
               the
               
                 gamesters
                 lose
              
               .
               And
               it
               were
               good
               these
               earthen
               boxes
               were
               broken
               :
               that
               their
               goods
               got
               by
               bribery
               ,
               wresting
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               delaying
               of
               suits
               ;
               might
               be
               brought
               within
               a
               Premunire
               ,
               and
               they
               made
               to
               disgorge
               themselves
               .
               As
               a
               Fox
               ,
               which
               goeth
               lank
               into
               the
               Henroost
               at
               a
               little
               hole
               :
               when
               he
               hath
               well
               fed
               ,
               is
               forced
               to
               disgorge
               himself
               before
               he
               can
               come
               forth
               again
               .
               Or
               that
               they
               were
               hanged
               up
               ,
               as
               
                 Galeaze
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millain
              
               ,
               caused
               a
               Lawyer
               to
               be
               served
               ,
               for
               delaying
               a
               Suit
               against
               a
               manifest
               and
               clear
               debt
               .
               Or
               rather
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Number
               of
               such
               Lawyers
               might
               be
               
                 pitcht
                 over
                 the
                 bar
              
               ;
               and
               turned
               out
               of
               Courts
               ,
               without
               hope
               of
               ever
               returning
               .
               And
               happy
               it
               were
               for
               the
               Nation
               :
               for
               were
               this
               course
               taken
               ,
               and
               all
               contentious
               Sutes
               spued
               out
               ,
               as
               the
               surfeit
               of
               Courts
               ;
               it
               would
               fare
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               with
               Constantinople
               when
               Bazil
               was
               Emperour
               ;
               who
               coming
               to
               the
               
                 Iudgement
                 seat
              
               ,
               found
               neither
               
                 plaintiffe
                 to
                 accuse
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 defendant
                 to
                 answer
              
               for
               want
               of
               suites
               depending
               .
               Or
               as
               it
               did
               in
               our
               Chancery
               ,
               when
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Moor
              
               sate
               there
               as
               Iudge
               :
               who
               made
               such
               quick
               dispatch
               in
               hearing
               causes
               ;
               that
               after
               two
               years
               and
               an
               half
               ;
               having
               one
               day
               heard
               and
               dispatcht
               the
               first
               cause
               ;
               calling
               for
               the
               next
               :
               answer
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               more
               causes
               to
               be
               heard
               .
               As
               is
               there
               upon
               record
               ,
               still
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               It
               were
               well
               for
               England
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               
                 more
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Moores
              
               :
               whom
               all
               the
               riches
               in
               the
               world
               could
               not
               draw
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               least
               peece
               of
               injustice
               .
               As
               is
               recorded
               of
               Ep●minondas
               .
               And
               yet
               what
               should
               hinder
               ?
               for
               now
               great
               men
               may
               be
               honest
               if
               they
               will
               ;
               without
               hazarding
               their
               heads
               ,
               to
               the
               will
               of
               a
               wicked
               Tyrant
               .
            
             
               At
               Fez
               in
               Africk
               ,
               they
               have
               neither
               Lawyers
               ,
               nor
               Advocates
               :
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               controversies
               among
               them
               :
               both
               parties
               Plaintiffe
               ,
               and
               Defendant
               with
               their
               witnesses
               come
               to
               their
               Alfakins
               ,
               or
               
                 Chief
                 Iudge
              
               ;
               and
               at
               once
               without
               any
               further
               appeal●
               or
               delayes
               ;
               the
               Cause
               is
               heard
               and
               ended
               .
               But
               what
               multitudes
               ?
               what
               
                 millions
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Attorneyes
                 ,
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 Sollicitors
                 ,
                 Paerrators
                 ,
                 Petty-foggers
                 ,
              
               have
               we
               ,
               when
               there
               are
               
                 six
                 thousand
                 Attorneyes
              
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               ;
               as
               some
               Writers
               affirm
               .
               And
               how
               far
               are
               we
               from
               being
               blest
               ,
               with
               such
               quick
               dispatch
               in
               our
               Suits
               ,
               Or
               trying
               Causes
               at
               so
               cheap
               a
               rate
               .
               Certainly
               this
               would
               be
               lookt
               into
               ,
               and
               some
               way
               redrest
               .
            
             
             
               And
               so
               you
               have
               a
               
                 twentieth
                 part
              
               of
               The
               
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 Cormorants
                 ,
                 Character
              
               for
               a
               taste
               ,
               or
               pattern
               :
               The
               other
               Nineteen
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               please
               the
               Stationer
               .
               Onely
               ,
               to
               this
               small
               cantle
               or
               scantling
               of
               his
               Discovery
               :
               take
               the
               like
               Fragment
               ,
               tending
               to
               his
               Recovery
               :
               in
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Copy
                     of
                     a
                     Letter
                     ,
                     writ
                     to
                     a
                     Factor
                     in
                     Forraign
                     parts
                     :
                     who
                     ill
                     discharged
                     the
                     trust
                     ,
                     and
                     confidence
                     of
                     his
                     deserving
                     Master
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Kind
                       Sir
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     WEre
                     there
                     no
                     other
                     ground
                     of
                     my
                     writing
                     ,
                     this
                     were
                     enough
                     :
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     publick
                     spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     to
                     do
                     good
                     offices
                     ;
                     though
                     I
                     should
                     purchase
                     ill
                     will
                     for
                     my
                     pains
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     lively
                     resemblance
                     of
                     my self
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     once
                     saw
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     your
                     making
                     choyce
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     supposed
                     )
                     of
                     those
                     true
                     riches
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     once
                     had
                     ,
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     lost
                     .
                     And
                     your
                     offering
                     to
                     my
                     view
                     those
                     lines
                     of
                     a
                     rare
                     Author
                     (
                     which
                     did
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     pleasure
                     me
                     )
                     propound
                     themselves
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     great
                     ingagement
                     .
                     Besides
                     my
                     love
                     too
                     ,
                     and
                     hopes
                     of
                     you
                     formerly
                     were
                     not
                     greater
                     ,
                     then
                     is
                     now
                     my
                     fear
                     .
                     And
                     possible
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     prove
                     another
                     Photion
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     when
                     a
                     friend
                     of
                     his
                     would
                     have
                     cast
                     himself
                     away
                     ,
                     suffered
                     him
                     not
                     ,
                     saying
                     ;
                     I
                     was
                     made
                     thy
                     friend
                     to
                     this
                     purpose
                     .
                     So
                     you
                     have
                     my
                     Apology
                     ;
                     or
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     further
                     ask
                     why
                     I
                     take
                     this
                     pains
                     ?
                     turn
                     to
                     Levit.
                     19.17
                     .
                     Heb.
                     3.13
                     .
                     and
                     you
                     have
                     there
                     both
                     my
                     answer
                     and
                     warrant
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     cannot
                     think
                     much
                     ,
                     that
                     Mr.
                     N.
                     should
                     acquaint
                     me
                     (
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     )
                     with
                     what
                     Monies
                     you
                     have
                     long
                     ought
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     little
                     conscience
                     you
                     make
                     of
                     paying
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     so
                     use
                     so
                     good
                     a
                     Master
                     ;
                     to
                     whom
                     also
                     you
                     were
                     once
                     bound
                     by
                     Oath
                     (
                     if
                     you
                     remember
                     )
                     moves
                     wonder
                     in
                     me
                     to
                     astonishment
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     
                       do
                       unto
                       others
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       would
                       have
                       others
                       do
                       unto
                       you
                       ,
                    
                     is
                     a
                     point
                     agreed
                     upon
                     by
                     all
                     ,
                     even
                     infidels
                     that
                     expect
                     not
                     another
                     life
                     ;
                     nor
                     once
                     dream
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     immortal
                     soules
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     need
                     not
                     ask
                     any
                     more
                     ,
                     then
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     ask
                     your
                     own
                     conscience
                     ,
                     whether
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     so
                     dealt
                     withall
                     ?
                     But
                     here
                     what
                     I
                     shall
                     speak
                     to
                     you
                     from
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     grant
                     the
                     case
                     is
                     common
                     with
                     Atheists
                     ,
                     who
                     believe
                     not
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     God
                     ,
                     a
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     a
                     Hell
                     ,
                     a
                     
                       day
                       of
                       judgment
                    
                     :
                     nor
                     that
                     
                       every
                       man
                       shall
                       be
                       rewarded
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       deeds
                       ,
                       be
                       they
                       good
                       or
                       evil
                       .
                    
                     But
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     manifest
                     your self
                     to
                     be
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     ,
                     makes
                     me
                     to
                     cry
                     out
                     ,
                     
                       O
                       the
                       depth
                    
                     !
                  
                   
                     Good
                     sir
                     ,
                     bethink
                     your self
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     more
                     infallible
                     Character
                     of
                     a
                     wicked
                     man
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Book
                     of
                     
                       God.
                       The
                       wicked
                       borroweth
                       ,
                       but
                       payeth
                       not
                       again
                       ,
                    
                     Psal.
                     37.21
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     
                       a
                       good
                       man
                       ,
                       he
                       breaks
                       not
                       his
                       promise
                       ,
                       though
                       he
                       be
                       damnified
                       by
                       the
                       performance
                       ,
                    
                     Psal.
                     15.4
                     .
                     You
                     cannot
                     be
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       with
                       what
                       measure
                       ye
                       mete
                       to
                       others
                       here
                       ,
                       God
                       will
                       measure
                       it
                       to
                       you
                       again
                       hereafter
                       ,
                    
                     
                     Matth.
                     7.2
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     
                       Law
                       of
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     penalty
                     of
                     his
                     curse
                     ,
                     
                       requireth
                       to
                       restore
                       whatsoever
                       hath
                       been
                       committed
                       to
                       you
                       in
                       trust
                       ,
                    
                     Levit.
                     6.2
                     ,
                     3.
                     
                     Numb
                     .
                     5.6
                     ,
                     7
                     ,
                     8.
                     
                     Nor
                     that
                     
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       flying
                       Roll
                       ,
                       a
                       winged
                       curse
                       for
                       him
                       that
                       gets
                       riches
                       by
                       robbery
                       ,
                       and
                       oppression
                       :
                       that
                       shall
                    
                     not
                     only
                     
                       pursue
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     even
                     
                       enter
                       into
                       his
                       house
                       ,
                       and
                       consume
                       it
                       with
                       the
                       timber
                       thereof
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       stones
                       thereof
                       ,
                    
                     Zach.
                     5.3
                     ,
                     4.
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     might
                     heap
                     up
                     instances
                     .
                     As
                     O
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     examples
                     of
                     those
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     miserably
                     perished
                     for
                     their
                     falshood
                     ,
                     and
                     perfidiousnesse
                     ,
                     in
                     betraying
                     the
                     trust
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     undertaken
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     you
                     may
                     boldly
                     build
                     upon
                     ;
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     fruit
                     ,
                     but
                     shame
                     and
                     death
                     to
                     be
                     gathered
                     from
                     the
                     forbidden
                     Tree
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     Satan
                     may
                     seem
                     to
                     promise
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     alwayes
                     the
                     lot
                     of
                     those
                     ,
                     that
                     care
                     not
                     how
                     they
                     get
                     wealth
                     ,
                     to
                     become
                     rich
                     ,
                     Eccl.
                     9.11
                     .
                     For
                     get
                     men
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     
                       without
                       Gods
                       blessing
                    
                     ,
                     even
                     
                       all
                       their
                       getting
                       of
                       great
                       wages
                       ,
                       is
                       but
                       putting
                       money
                       into
                       a
                       bag
                       with
                       holes
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     the
                     
                       Prophet
                       Haggai
                    
                     speaks
                     ,
                     Hag.
                     1.6
                     .
                     much
                     more
                     ,
                     
                       he
                       that
                       getteth
                       riches
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       by
                       right
                       ,
                    
                     Jer.
                     17.11
                     .
                     
                       Except
                       the
                       Lord
                       build
                       the
                       house
                       ,
                       they
                       labour
                       in
                       vain
                       that
                       build
                       it
                       .
                       It
                       is
                       in
                       vain
                       to
                       rise
                       early
                       ,
                       and
                       lye
                       down
                       late
                       ,
                       and
                       eat
                       the
                       bread
                       of
                       carefulnesse
                       ,
                    
                     Psal.
                     127.1
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       onely
                       the
                       blessing
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       ,
                       that
                       maketh
                       rich
                       ,
                    
                     Prov.
                     10.22
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     have
                     not
                     you
                     found
                     it
                     so
                     ?
                     I
                     dare
                     say
                     ,
                     reckon
                     from
                     that
                     very
                     hour
                     ,
                     wherein
                     you
                     first
                     resolved
                     to
                     cozen
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     ever
                     you
                     so
                     resolved
                     )
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     never
                     since
                     prospered
                     .
                  
                   
                     Or
                     in
                     case
                     he
                     that
                     resolves
                     to
                     be
                     evill
                     ,
                     making
                     no
                     conscience
                     how
                     he
                     comes
                     by
                     his
                     riches
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     have
                     them
                     ;
                     have
                     his
                     hearts
                     desire
                     :
                     his
                     riches
                     prove
                     but
                     the
                     aggravations
                     of
                     his
                     sin
                     ,
                     and
                     additions
                     to
                     judgment
                     .
                     For
                     God
                     doth
                     not
                     onely
                     withdraw
                     his
                     blessing
                     from
                     ,
                     but
                     even
                     send
                     his
                     curse
                     with
                     the
                     riches
                     he
                     bestowes
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     it
                     becomes
                     their
                     bane
                     .
                     
                       He
                       gives
                       it
                       them
                       in
                       wrath
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       their
                       hurt
                       :
                       as
                       he
                       did
                       a
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       Quailes
                       to
                       the
                       Israelites
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     see
                     Hos.
                     13.11
                     .
                     Mal.
                     2.2
                     .
                     Psal.
                     69.22
                     .
                     Eccl.
                     5.13
                     .
                     &
                     8.11
                     ,
                     12.
                     
                     I
                     pray
                     turn
                     to
                     the
                     places
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     cannot
                     stand
                     to
                     amplifie
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     shall
                     he
                     alone
                     fare
                     the
                     worse
                     ;
                     for
                     God
                     hath
                     threatned
                     to
                     
                       bring
                       plagues
                       upon
                       the
                       Children
                       ,
                       and
                       childrens
                       children
                       of
                       such
                       an
                       one
                       ;
                       unto
                       the
                       fourth
                       generation
                       ,
                    
                     Exod.
                     25.
                     and
                     more
                     pa●ticularly
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       they
                       shall
                       be
                       vagabonds
                       ,
                       and
                       beg
                       their
                       bread
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       none
                       shall
                       extend
                       mercy
                       ,
                       or
                       favour
                       unto
                       them
                       ,
                    
                     Psal.
                     109.7
                     .
                     to
                     17.
                     
                     God
                     will
                     make
                     those
                     Children
                     beggers
                     ,
                     for
                     whose
                     sakes
                     the
                     Father
                     hath
                     made
                     many
                     beggers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     is
                     this
                     all
                     ,
                     in
                     any
                     degree
                     :
                     For
                     
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       end
                       of
                       plagues
                       to
                       the
                       wicked
                       man
                       ,
                    
                     Prov.
                     24.20
                     .
                     Without
                     paying
                     ,
                     or
                     restoring
                     (
                     so
                     far
                     as
                     a
                     man
                     is
                     able
                     )
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     being
                     saved
                     :
                     for
                     as
                     humility
                     is
                     the
                     repentance
                     of
                     pride
                     ,
                     abstinence
                     of
                     surfeit
                     ,
                     almes
                     of
                     covetousnesse
                     ,
                     love
                     of
                     malice
                     :
                     so
                     onely
                     restitution
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     repentance
                     of
                     injustice
                     .
                     And
                     he
                     that
                     dyes
                     before
                     restitution
                     ,
                     dyes
                     in
                     his
                     sin
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     dyes
                     in
                     his
                     sin
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     saved
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     repentance
                     ,
                     without
                     restitution
                     ;
                     is
                     as
                     if
                     a
                     Theef
                     should
                     take
                     away
                     your
                     purse
                     ,
                     ask
                     your
                     pardon
                     ,
                     say
                     hee
                     's
                     sorry
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     keeps
                     it
                     still
                     :
                     in
                     which
                     case
                     you
                     would
                     say
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     but
                     mock
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     
                       what
                       shall
                       it
                       profit
                       a
                       man
                       ,
                       to
                       gain
                       the
                       whole
                       world
                       ,
                    
                     if
                     he
                     gain
                     Hell
                     
                     with
                     it
                     ;
                     
                       and
                       lose
                    
                     both
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       his
                       own
                       soul
                    
                     ,
                     Matth.
                     16.26
                     .
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     flourish
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     perish
                     for
                     ever
                     ?
                  
                   
                     A
                     man
                     would
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     Achan
                     paid
                     dear
                     enough
                     for
                     his
                     goodly
                     
                       Babylonish
                       garment
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       two
                       hundred
                       shekels
                       of
                       silver
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     
                       wedge
                       of
                       gold
                    
                     which
                     he
                     coveted
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     away
                     :
                     when
                     
                       He
                       ,
                       his
                       Sons
                       ,
                       and
                       Daughters
                       ,
                       his
                       Oxen
                       ,
                       and
                       Asses
                       ;
                       his
                       Sheep
                       ,
                       and
                       Tent
                       ;
                       and
                       all
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       ,
                       were
                       stoned
                       with
                       stones
                       ,
                       and
                       burnt
                       with
                       fire
                    
                     :
                     if
                     that
                     was
                     all
                     he
                     suffered
                     ,
                     Iosh.
                     7.18
                     .
                     to
                     26.
                     
                     But
                     to
                     be
                     cast
                     into
                     Hell
                     ,
                     to
                     lye
                     for
                     ever
                     in
                     a
                     bed
                     of
                     quenchlesse
                     flames
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     far
                     greater
                     punishment
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     soul
                     of
                     all
                     sufferings
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     sufferings
                     of
                     the
                     soul
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     reason
                     ,
                     if
                     Dives
                     be
                     
                       tormented
                       in
                       endlesse
                       flames
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     giving
                     his
                     own
                     goods
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     needed
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     16.21
                     ,
                     23.
                     
                     Matth.
                     25.41
                     ,
                     to
                     43.
                     
                     What
                     shall
                     become
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     takes
                     away
                     other
                     mens
                     ?
                     If
                     that
                     
                       servant
                       in
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       was
                       bound
                       to
                       an
                       everlasting
                       prison
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     onely
                     challenged
                     his
                     own
                     debt
                     ;
                     
                       for
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       no
                       pity
                       on
                       his
                       fellow
                       ,
                       as
                       his
                       Master
                       had
                       pity
                       on
                       him
                    
                     :
                     whither
                     shall
                     they
                     be
                     cast
                     ,
                     that
                     unjustly
                     vex
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     quarrel
                     for
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     none
                     of
                     theirs
                     ,
                     and
                     lay
                     title
                     to
                     another
                     mans
                     propreity
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     
                       shall
                       have
                       judgment
                       without
                       mercy
                       ,
                       that
                       shewes
                       not
                       mercy
                       ,
                    
                     Jam.
                     2.13
                     .
                     What
                     shall
                     become
                     of
                     subtraction
                     ,
                     and
                     Rapine
                     ,
                     Psal.
                     109.11
                     .
                     Oh
                     the
                     madnesse
                     of
                     men
                     !
                     that
                     cannot
                     be
                     hired
                     to
                     hold
                     their
                     finger
                     for
                     one
                     minute
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     weak
                     flame
                     of
                     a
                     farthing
                     Candle
                     ;
                     knowing
                     it
                     so
                     intolerable
                     :
                     and
                     yet
                     for
                     trifles
                     ,
                     will
                     plunge
                     themselves
                     body
                     and
                     soul
                     ,
                     into
                     those
                     endlesse
                     and
                     everlasting
                     
                       flames
                       of
                       hell
                    
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     a
                     King
                     threatens
                     a
                     Malefactor
                     to
                     the
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Rack
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     wheel
                     ,
                     his
                     bones
                     tremble
                     ,
                     a
                     terrible
                     palsie
                     runs
                     through
                     all
                     his
                     joynts
                     :
                     But
                     let
                     God
                     threaten
                     the
                     unsufferable
                     tortures
                     of
                     burning
                     Topheth
                     ;
                     we
                     stand
                     unmoved
                     ,
                     undaunted
                     .
                     But
                     
                       be
                       not
                       deceived
                       ,
                       God
                       is
                       not
                       mocked
                       ,
                    
                     Gal.
                     6.7
                     .
                     
                       And
                       it
                       is
                       a
                       fearful
                       thing
                       to
                       fall
                       into
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       the
                       living
                       God
                       ;
                       who
                       is
                       a
                       consuming
                       fire
                       ,
                    
                     Heb.
                     12.29
                     .
                  
                   
                     True
                     ,
                     
                       He
                       that
                       maketh
                       gain
                       ,
                       blesseth
                       himself
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     the
                     Psalmist
                     speaks
                     ,
                     Psal.
                     10.3
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     can
                     ,
                     (
                     I
                     mean
                     the
                     cunning
                     Machevilian
                     ,
                     whom
                     the
                     Devil
                     and
                     covetousnesse
                     hath
                     blinded
                     )
                     any
                     way
                     advantage
                     himself
                     ,
                     by
                     anothers
                     ruine
                     ;
                     and
                     do
                     it
                     politickly
                     :
                     how
                     will
                     he
                     hug
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     applaud
                     his
                     own
                     wisdome
                     !
                     Hab.
                     1.13
                     .
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     .
                     But
                     by
                     his
                     leave
                     ,
                     he
                     mistakes
                     the
                     greatest
                     folly
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     greatest
                     wisdome
                     :
                     For
                     while
                     he
                     cozens
                     other
                     men
                     of
                     their
                     Estates
                     ;
                     Sin
                     and
                     Satan
                     cozens
                     him
                     of
                     his
                     soul
                     ,
                     see
                     Iob
                     20.15
                     .
                     1
                     Tim.
                     6.8
                     ,
                     10.
                     
                     And
                     woful
                     gain
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     comes
                     with
                     the
                     soules
                     losse
                     .
                     And
                     how
                     can
                     we
                     think
                     those
                     men
                     to
                     have
                     reasonable
                     soules
                     ,
                     that
                     esteem
                     money
                     above
                     themselves
                     !
                     That
                     prefer
                     a
                     little
                     base
                     pelf
                     ;
                     before
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     own
                     salvation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     are
                     there
                     any
                     such
                     fooles
                     ,
                     as
                     these
                     crafty
                     knaves
                     :
                     For
                     as
                     Austine
                     speaks
                     ;
                     If
                     the
                     
                       Holy
                       Ghost
                    
                     term
                     
                       that
                       rich
                       churl
                       in
                       the
                       Gospel
                       a
                       fool
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     only
                     
                       laid
                       up
                       his
                    
                     own
                     Goods
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     12.18
                     ,
                     20.
                     find
                     out
                     a
                     name
                     for
                     him
                     that
                     takes
                     away
                     other
                     mens
                     ?
                  
                   
                     These
                     things
                     considered
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     the
                     curse
                     of
                     God
                     here
                     ,
                     both
                     upon
                     the
                     party
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     posterity
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     eternal
                     wrath
                     of
                     God
                     hereafter
                     ;
                     together
                     
                     with
                     the
                     folly
                     and
                     madnesse
                     of
                     preferring
                     Earth
                     ,
                     yea
                     Hell
                     ,
                     to
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     time
                     to
                     eternity
                     ,
                     the
                     body
                     before
                     the
                     soul
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       outward
                       estate
                    
                     ,
                     before
                     either
                     soul
                     or
                     body
                     )
                     exempt
                     your self
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     those
                     fooles
                     ,
                     as
                     little
                     Zacheus
                     did
                     :
                     what
                     you
                     owe
                     ,
                     pay
                     it
                     ;
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     wronged
                     any
                     man
                     of
                     ought
                     ,
                     restore
                     it
                     ;
                     though
                     you
                     part
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     your
                     Estate
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     admit
                     you
                     shall
                     leave
                     your self
                     a
                     begger
                     ,
                     do
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     (
                     as
                     you
                     see
                     )
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     necessity
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     Yea
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     wisdom
                     ,
                     and
                     gain
                     in
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     when
                     all
                     is
                     done
                     ,
                     
                       how
                       to
                       be
                       saved
                       is
                       the
                       best
                       plot
                       :
                    
                     And
                     better
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     cast
                     your
                     evil
                     gotten
                     Goods
                     over-boord
                     ,
                     then
                     make
                     shipwrack
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     good
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     read
                     Iob
                     20.
                     from
                     vers
                     .
                     5.
                     
                     The
                     Merchant
                     will
                     cast
                     even
                     his
                     Bulloyn
                     into
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     to
                     save
                     himself
                     .
                     And
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     troubled
                     with
                     an
                     
                       aking
                       tooth
                    
                     ,
                     finds
                     it
                     the
                     best
                     way
                     to
                     pluck
                     it
                     quite
                     out
                     .
                  
                   
                     Here
                     I
                     might
                     shew
                     you
                     ,
                     both
                     from
                     the
                     Word
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     world
                     of
                     instances
                     ,
                     that
                     restoring
                     and
                     giving
                     rather
                     then
                     sinning
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     grow
                     rich
                     ;
                     I
                     mean
                     in
                     pecuniary
                     riches
                     ,
                     see
                     Prov.
                     11.24
                     &
                     28.27
                     .
                     Mark
                     10.29
                     ,
                     30.
                     
                     Mat.
                     6.33
                     .
                     2
                     Cor.
                     9.6
                     ,
                     9
                     ,
                     10
                     ,
                     11.
                     2
                     
                     Chron.
                     25.9
                     .
                     &
                     27.6
                     .
                     Deut.
                     7.13
                     .
                     to
                     16.
                     
                     &
                     28.1
                     .
                     to
                     14.
                     2
                     
                     King.
                     6
                     25.
                     to
                     Chap.
                     7.
                     vers
                     .
                     17.
                     
                     Psal.
                     34.9
                     ,
                     10.
                     
                     &
                     37.26
                     ,
                     28.
                     
                     &
                     112.3
                     .
                     &
                     37.3
                     ,
                     4
                     ,
                     5.
                     
                     Luke
                     18.29
                     ,
                     30.
                     
                     Mark
                     4.24
                     .
                     Hag.
                     1.2
                     .
                     
                       Chapters
                       ,
                       Mal.
                    
                     3.10
                     ,
                     11
                     ,
                     12.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     I
                     fear
                     least
                     addition
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     ,
                     should
                     bring
                     forth
                     substraction
                     :
                     Yea
                     ,
                     if
                     this
                     weary
                     you
                     not
                     ,
                     it
                     s
                     well
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     may
                     conjecture
                     ,
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     deceitfulnesse
                     of
                     riches
                     have
                     wrought
                     in
                     you
                     a
                     change
                     ,
                     since
                     we
                     were
                     first
                     acquainted
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     before
                     I
                     go
                     any
                     further
                     ,
                     a
                     question
                     would
                     be
                     asked
                     .
                  
                   
                     Doth
                     Covetousnesse
                     reign
                     in
                     you
                     ?
                     Are
                     you
                     yet
                     bewitcht
                     with
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     money
                     ?
                     Is
                     your
                     heart
                     riveted
                     to
                     the
                     Earth
                     ?
                     Are
                     you
                     already
                     inslaved
                     to
                     this
                     sin
                     ?
                     Do
                     you
                     make
                     Gold
                     your
                     God
                     ?
                     and
                     Commodity
                     the
                     stern
                     of
                     your
                     Conscience
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     so
                     ,
                     all
                     labour
                     hitherto
                     is
                     lost
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     can
                     more
                     be
                     said
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     :
                     Yea
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     no
                     more
                     end
                     to
                     admonish
                     you
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     knock
                     at
                     a
                     deaf
                     mans
                     door
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     dead
                     mans
                     grave
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     sundry
                     reasons
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     Because
                     ,
                     as
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     colours
                     so
                     contrary
                     ,
                     as
                     white
                     and
                     black
                     .
                     No
                     elements
                     so
                     disagreeing
                     ,
                     as
                     fire
                     and
                     water
                     :
                     so
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     so
                     opposite
                     to
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     conversion
                     ,
                     as
                     covetousnesse
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     nothing
                     so
                     alienates
                     a
                     mans
                     love
                     from
                     his
                     vertuous
                     Spouse
                     ,
                     as
                     his
                     inordinate
                     affection
                     ,
                     to
                     a
                     filthy
                     strumpet
                     :
                     so
                     nothing
                     does
                     so
                     far
                     separate
                     ,
                     and
                     dimiuish
                     a
                     mans
                     love
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     heavenly
                     things
                     :
                     as
                     our
                     inordinate
                     affection
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     earthly
                     things
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     absolute
                     contrariety
                     ,
                     and
                     impossibility
                     between
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Money
                     :
                     
                       Ye
                       cannot
                       serve
                    
                     God
                     
                       and
                       Riches
                    
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     16.13
                     .
                     All
                     those
                     that
                     doted
                     upon
                     Purchases
                     ,
                     and
                     Farmes
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Oxen
                       ;
                       with
                       one
                       consent
                       ,
                       made
                       light
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       were
                       bid
                       to
                       the
                       Lords
                       Supper
                       ,
                    
                     Luk.
                     14.16
                     .
                     to
                     21.
                     
                     The
                     Gaderens
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     highly
                     prised
                     their
                     Hogs
                     :
                     would
                     not
                     admit
                     Christ
                     within
                     their
                     borders
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     8.37
                     .
                     Iudas
                     that
                     was
                     covetous
                     and
                     loved
                     money
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     love
                     his
                     Master
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     sold
                     him
                     .
                     When
                     
                       Demas
                       began
                       to
                       imbrace
                       this
                       present
                       world
                       :
                       he
                       
                       soon
                       forsook
                       Paul
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     his
                     soul-saving
                     Sermons
                     ,
                     2
                     Tim.
                     4.10
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     a
                     mans
                     affections
                     be
                     downward
                     ,
                     his
                     hope
                     and
                     inheritance
                     cannot
                     be
                     above
                     .
                     And
                     they
                     that
                     expect
                     no
                     life
                     after
                     this
                     ,
                     will
                     make
                     as
                     much
                     of
                     this
                     as
                     they
                     can
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     If
                     a
                     covetous
                     man
                     do
                     repent
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     restore
                     what
                     he
                     hath
                     wrongfully
                     gotten
                     ,
                     which
                     perhaps
                     may
                     amount
                     to
                     half
                     ,
                     or
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     three
                     parts
                     of
                     his
                     Estate
                     at
                     a
                     clap
                     :
                     which
                     to
                     him
                     is
                     as
                     hard
                     ,
                     and
                     harsh
                     an
                     injunction
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       Gen.
                    
                     22.2
                     .
                     
                       Sacrifice
                       thy
                       Son
                       ,
                       thine
                       onely
                       Son
                       Isaac
                       .
                    
                     Or
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     
                       our
                       Saviours
                       to
                       the
                       young
                       man
                       ,
                    
                     Luk.
                     18.22
                     .
                     
                       Sell
                       all
                       that
                       ever
                       thou
                       hast
                       ,
                       and
                       distribute
                       unto
                       the
                       poor
                       :
                    
                     And
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     hope
                     of
                     his
                     yeelding
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     
                       Covetousnesse
                       is
                       idolatry
                    
                     ,
                     Ephes.
                     5.5
                     .
                     Col.
                     3.5
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     Gold
                     is
                     the
                     covetous
                     mans
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     will
                     he
                     part
                     with
                     his
                     God
                     ,
                     a
                     certainty
                     for
                     an
                     uncertainty
                     ?
                     No.
                     A
                     godly
                     man
                     ,
                     is
                     content
                     to
                     be
                     poor
                     in
                     outward
                     things
                     ,
                     because
                     his
                     purchase
                     is
                     all
                     inward
                     :
                     but
                     nothing
                     except
                     the
                     assurance
                     of
                     heavenly
                     things
                     ,
                     can
                     make
                     us
                     willing
                     to
                     part
                     with
                     earthly
                     things
                     .
                     Neither
                     can
                     he
                     contemn
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     that
                     knowes
                     not
                     the
                     other
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     he
                     
                       keeps
                       the
                       weapon
                    
                     (
                     evil
                     gotten
                     goods
                     )
                     
                       in
                       his
                       wound
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     resolves
                     
                       not
                       to
                       pluck
                       it
                       out
                    
                     by
                     restoring
                     :
                     how
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     he
                     should
                     ever
                     be
                     cured
                     ?
                     Whence
                     it
                     is
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     sooner
                     hear
                     of
                     an
                     hundred
                     Malefactors
                     contrition
                     at
                     the
                     Gallowes
                     ;
                     then
                     of
                     one
                     
                       covetous
                       Mizers
                    
                     in
                     his
                     bed
                     .
                     To
                     other
                     sins
                     ,
                     Satan
                     tempts
                     a
                     man
                     often
                     :
                     but
                     covetousnesse
                     is
                     a
                     fine
                     ,
                     and
                     recovery
                     upon
                     the
                     purchase
                     .
                     Then
                     he
                     is
                     sure
                     of
                     him
                     ;
                     as
                     when
                     a
                     Iaylor
                     hath
                     lockt
                     up
                     his
                     Prisoner
                     safe
                     in
                     a
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     go
                     play
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     Covetous
                     men
                     ,
                     are
                     blind
                     to
                     all
                     dangers
                     ;
                     deaf
                     to
                     all
                     good
                     instructions
                     :
                     they
                     are
                     besotted
                     with
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     money
                     ,
                     as
                     Birds
                     are
                     with
                     their
                     bane
                     .
                     Yea
                     they
                     resolve
                     against
                     their
                     own
                     conversion
                     :
                     The
                     Scribes
                     and
                     
                       Pharisees
                       who
                       were
                       covetous
                       :
                       shut
                       their
                       eyes
                       ,
                       stopt
                       their
                       ears
                       ,
                       and
                       barrocadoed
                       their
                       hearts
                    
                     against
                     all
                     our
                     Saviour
                     did
                     ,
                     or
                     said
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     they
                     
                       scoft
                       at
                       his
                       preaching
                    
                     .
                     And
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     sinners
                     ,
                     that
                     Christ
                     preached
                     unto
                     :
                     he
                     was
                     never
                     scorned
                     nor
                     mockt
                     but
                     by
                     them
                     ;
                     
                       when
                       he
                       preached
                       against
                       Covetousnesse
                    
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     16.14
                     .
                     And
                     well
                     may
                     rich
                     worldlings
                     ,
                     scoffe
                     at
                     Christs
                     poor
                     Ministers
                     :
                     when
                     they
                     think
                     themselves
                     as
                     much
                     wiser
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     richer
                     .
                     And
                     commonly
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       cunning
                       Polititian
                    
                     is
                     wiser
                     then
                     his
                     Pastor
                     ;
                     or
                     indeed
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     
                       plain
                       dealing
                       Neighbours
                    
                     ;
                     by
                     five
                     hundred
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     by
                     five
                     thousand
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     things
                     considered
                     ,
                     no
                     wonder
                     that
                     our
                     Saviour
                     expresly
                     affirmeth
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       it
                       is
                       easier
                       for
                       a
                       Camel
                       to
                       go
                       through
                       the
                       eye
                       of
                       a
                       needle
                       ,
                       then
                       for
                       a
                       rich
                       man
                    
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     a
                     covetous
                     rich
                     man
                     )
                     
                       to
                       enter
                       into
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Heaven
                       ,
                    
                     Luk.
                     18.
                     25.
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Apostle
                       ,
                       That
                       no
                       covetous
                       man
                       can
                       look
                       for
                       any
                       inheritance
                       in
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                    
                     Ephes.
                     5.5
                     .
                     1
                     Cor.
                     6.9
                     ,
                     10.
                     
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Hence
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     read
                     not
                     of
                     one
                     that
                     was
                     
                       covetous
                       ,
                       but
                       Hypocrites
                    
                     :
                     as
                     Laban
                     ,
                     and
                     Nabal
                     ,
                     and
                     Iudas
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       rich
                       Fool
                    
                     ▪
                     and
                     the
                     Pharisees
                     .
                     For
                     though
                     Zacheus
                     (
                     before
                     he
                     met
                     with
                     Christ
                     )
                     knew
                     nothing
                     but
                     to
                     scrape
                     :
                     yet
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     Christ
                     had
                     changed
                     his
                     heart
                     ,
                     all
                     his
                     mind
                     was
                     set
                     upon
                     restoring
                     ,
                     and
                     giving
                     ,
                     Luk.
                     19.8
                     .
                     which
                     also
                     was
                     a
                     miracle
                     ,
                     like
                     his
                     curing
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     was
                     
                       sick
                       of
                       the
                       dead
                       Palsie
                    
                     ,
                     Matth.
                     9.2
                     .
                     
                     to
                     7.
                     
                     And
                     Christ
                     did
                     some
                     miracles
                     which
                     none
                     of
                     his
                     Apostles
                     were
                     able
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     Matth.
                     17.16
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     indeed
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     sin
                     so
                     damnable
                     ,
                     and
                     inconsistent
                     with
                     grace
                     :
                     that
                     of
                     all
                     sins
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       children
                       of
                       God
                    
                     have
                     
                       cleared
                       themselves
                       from
                       Covetousnesse
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     would
                     approve
                     their
                     integrity
                     before
                     God
                     and
                     Men.
                     Thus
                     did
                     Samuel
                     ,
                     1
                     Sam.
                     12.3
                     .
                     and
                     Ieremiah
                     ,
                     Chap.
                     15.10
                     .
                     and
                     
                       Paul
                       ,
                       Act.
                    
                     20.33
                     .
                     and
                     Iob
                     ,
                     Chap.
                     31.24
                     ,
                     28.
                     and
                     Agar
                     ,
                     Prov.
                     30.8
                     .
                     and
                     David
                     ,
                     Psal.
                     4.6
                     ,
                     7.
                     and
                     Solomon
                     ,
                     1
                     King.
                     3.5
                     ,
                     9.
                     and
                     Zacheus
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     fine
                     all
                     that
                     fear
                     God
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     7.30
                     ,
                     31
                     ,
                     32.
                     
                     Their
                     expressions
                     are
                     very
                     remarkable
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     may
                     not
                     stand
                     to
                     repeat
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     find
                     many
                     acts
                     of
                     deception
                     in
                     the
                     Saints
                     infirmity
                     in
                     those
                     acts
                     :
                     But
                     covetousnesse
                     ,
                     that
                     idolatrous
                     sin
                     we
                     find
                     not
                     .
                     Once
                     Noah
                     was
                     drunk
                     with
                     wine
                     ,
                     never
                     drunk
                     with
                     the
                     
                       World.
                       Lot
                    
                     was
                     twice
                     incestuous
                     ,
                     never
                     covetous
                     .
                     Peter
                     denyed
                     his
                     Master
                     thrice
                     ;
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     the
                     fear
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     that
                     brought
                     him
                     to
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     he
                     had
                     denyed
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     before
                     he
                     denyed
                     his
                     Master
                     .
                     Once
                     David
                     was
                     overcome
                     with
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     never
                     with
                     the
                     World.
                     Grace
                     may
                     stand
                     with
                     some
                     transient
                     acts
                     of
                     naughtinesse
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     with
                     covetousnesse
                     :
                     those
                     were
                     acts
                     ,
                     avarice
                     is
                     an
                     habite
                     .
                  
                   
                     Covetousnesse
                     is
                     flat
                     idolatry
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     measure
                     sinful
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     hainous
                     then
                     any
                     other
                     sin
                     ,
                     as
                     appears
                     ,
                     Col.
                     3.5
                     .
                     Ephes.
                     5.5
                     .
                     Iob
                     31.24
                     ,
                     28.
                     
                     Ier.
                     17.5
                     .
                     1
                     Tim.
                     6.9
                     ,
                     10.
                     
                     Fornication
                     is
                     a
                     foul
                     sin
                     ;
                     but
                     nothing
                     to
                     this
                     :
                     that
                     pollutes
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     but
                     covetousnesse
                     defileth
                     the
                     soul
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     of
                     other
                     sins
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     such
                     a
                     sordid
                     ,
                     and
                     damnable
                     sin
                     ;
                     that
                     it
                     ought
                     
                       not
                       once
                       to
                       be
                       named
                       among
                       Christians
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     with
                     detestation
                     ,
                     Ephes.
                     5.3
                     .
                     Nor
                     ought
                     covetous
                     persons
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     into
                     Christian
                     society
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     5.11
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     From
                     hence
                     it
                     is
                     ;
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Bible
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Sermons
                     men
                     hear
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     the
                     checks
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     consciences
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       motions
                       of
                    
                     Gods
                     
                       Spirit
                       ,
                       judgments
                       ,
                       mercies
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     else
                     can
                     be
                     named
                     ,
                     prove
                     altogether
                     ineffectual
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     so
                     small
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     scarce
                     one
                     of
                     an
                     hundred
                     ,
                     that
                     runs
                     not
                     a
                     whoring
                     after
                     this
                     Idol
                     :
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     too
                     great
                     a
                     degree
                     covetous
                     .
                     That
                     
                       from
                       the
                       least
                       ,
                       even
                       unto
                       the
                       greatest
                       ,
                       every
                       one
                       is
                       given
                       unto
                       covetousnesse
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       deal
                       falsly
                       ,
                    
                     Jer.
                     6.13
                     &
                     8.10
                     .
                     (
                     For
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     it
                     with
                     fear
                     and
                     trembling
                     )
                     where
                     shall
                     we
                     find
                     a
                     just
                     
                       Cato
                       ,
                       Rom.
                    
                     13.7
                     .
                     Where
                     can
                     we
                     meet
                     with
                     a
                     sincere
                     single
                     hearted
                     
                       Nathaniel
                       ,
                       in
                       whose
                       spirit
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       guile
                       ,
                    
                     Joh.
                     1.47
                     .
                     where
                     with
                     a
                     
                       Iob
                       ,
                       an
                       upright
                       and
                       just
                       man
                       ,
                    
                     Job
                     1.1
                     .
                     Where
                     with
                     a
                     Samuel
                     ,
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     acquitted
                     by
                     himself
                     in
                     private
                     ,
                     by
                     others
                     in
                     publick
                     ,
                     by
                     God
                     in
                     both
                     ,
                     1
                     Sam.
                     12.3
                     .
                     where
                     with
                     a
                     Paul
                     ,
                     that
                     can
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       I
                       have
                       coveted
                       no
                       mans
                       silver
                       nor
                       gold
                       ,
                    
                     Acts
                     20.33
                     .
                     &
                     24.16
                     .
                     where
                     with
                     one
                     that
                     
                       does
                       unto
                       all
                       others
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       would
                       have
                       others
                       do
                       unto
                       him
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     our
                     Saviour
                     requires
                     ,
                     Mat.
                     7.12
                     .
                     Where
                     is
                     a
                     Ionathan
                     ,
                     1
                     Sam.
                     23.16
                     ,
                     17.
                     or
                     an
                     
                       Elieze●
                       ,
                       Gen.
                    
                     15.2
                     .
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     of
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     troubled
                     at
                     ,
                     but
                     can
                     rejoyce
                     in
                     their
                     welfare
                     ;
                     by
                     whom
                     themselves
                     are
                     deprived
                     of
                     great
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     Revenues
                     .
                     O
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     be
                     acquainted
                     with
                     three
                     such
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     yet
                     Iustice
                     is
                     the
                     
                       mistresse
                       of
                       all
                       vertues
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     truest
                     trial
                     of
                     a
                     
                     good
                     man.
                     For
                     as
                     the
                     
                       Touch-stone
                       tryes
                       Gold
                    
                     ,
                     so
                     Gold
                     tryes
                     men
                     :
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     little
                     or
                     no
                     danger
                     of
                     that
                     soul
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     not
                     bite
                     at
                     a
                     golden
                     hook
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ministers
                     wonder
                     that
                     their
                     Sermons
                     take
                     no
                     better
                     ;
                     That
                     among
                     so
                     many
                     
                       Arrowes
                       ,
                       none
                    
                     should
                     
                       hit
                       the
                       mark
                    
                     :
                     but
                     God
                     tells
                     us
                     the
                     reason
                     ,
                     Ezek.
                     33.
                     
                     
                       They
                       sit
                       before
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       hear
                       thy
                       words
                       :
                       but
                       their
                       heart
                       goes
                       after
                       their
                       covetousnesse
                       ,
                    
                     vers
                     .
                     31.
                     
                     O
                     this
                     golden
                     Devil
                     ,
                     this
                     Diana
                     hath
                     a
                     world
                     of
                     worshippers
                     :
                     For
                     how
                     to
                     gain
                     ,
                     is
                     every
                     mans
                     dream
                     from
                     sun
                     to
                     sun
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     one
                     foot
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     grave
                     .
                     Yea
                     ,
                     it
                     destroyes
                     more
                     soules
                     ,
                     then
                     all
                     other
                     sins
                     put
                     together
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Apostle
                     intimates
                     ,
                     1
                     Tim.
                     6.10
                     .
                     But
                     were
                     men
                     so
                     wise
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     think
                     themselves
                     :
                     Yea
                     ,
                     did
                     they
                     but
                     truly
                     love
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     covet
                     to
                     be
                     rich
                     indeed
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     in
                     conceit
                     onely
                     :
                     they
                     would
                     both
                     know
                     and
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       better
                       is
                       a
                       little
                       with
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                       then
                       great
                       Revenues
                       without
                       equity
                       ,
                    
                     Prov.
                     16.8
                     .
                     And
                     (
                     to
                     omit
                     all
                     that
                     hath
                     been
                     formerly
                     said
                     )
                     that
                     ill
                     gotten
                     goods
                     ,
                     lye
                     upon
                     the
                     conscience
                     ;
                     as
                     raw
                     meat
                     upon
                     a
                     sick
                     stomack
                     ;
                     which
                     will
                     never
                     let
                     a
                     man
                     be
                     well
                     ,
                     untill
                     he
                     hath
                     cast
                     it
                     up
                     again
                     by
                     restitution
                     .
                     That
                     sin
                     armes
                     a
                     man
                     against
                     himself
                     ;
                     and
                     our
                     peace
                     ever
                     ends
                     with
                     our
                     innocency
                     :
                     That
                     guilt
                     occasions
                     the
                     conscience
                     ,
                     many
                     a
                     secret
                     wring
                     ;
                     and
                     gives
                     the
                     heart
                     many
                     a
                     sore
                     lash
                     .
                     Or
                     if
                     Satan
                     finds
                     it
                     advantagious
                     ,
                     to
                     lull
                     us
                     asleep
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ;
                     yet
                     when
                     
                       death
                       besiegeth
                       the
                       body
                       ,
                       he
                       will
                    
                     not
                     fail
                     to
                     
                       beleaguer
                       the
                       soul
                    
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     then
                     there
                     will
                     be
                     
                       more
                       ease
                       in
                       a
                       nest
                       of
                       Hornets
                       ,
                    
                     then
                     under
                     the
                     sting
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     
                       tormenting
                       conscience
                    
                     .
                     And
                     certainly
                     ,
                     did
                     you
                     know
                     what
                     a
                     good
                     conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       the
                       peace
                       of
                       God
                       which
                       passeth
                       all
                       understanding
                    
                     is
                     ;
                     you
                     would
                     think
                     it
                     more
                     worth
                     ,
                     then
                     all
                     the
                     worlds
                     wealth
                     ,
                     multiplyed
                     as
                     many
                     times
                     ,
                     as
                     there
                     be
                     
                       sands
                       on
                       the
                       Sea
                       shore
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     thing
                     were
                     too
                     small
                     a
                     price
                     for
                     it
                     .
                     That
                     things
                     themselves
                     ,
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     invisible
                     world
                     :
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     visible
                     ,
                     but
                     their
                     shadowes
                     onely
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     whatsoever
                     wicked
                     men
                     enjoy
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     dream
                     :
                     that
                     their
                     plenty
                     is
                     but
                     like
                     
                       a
                       drop
                       of
                       pleasure
                    
                     ;
                     before
                     a
                     
                       river
                       of
                       sorrow
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     displeasure
                     :
                     and
                     whatsoever
                     the
                     godly
                     feel
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     
                       a
                       drop
                       of
                       misery
                    
                     ,
                     before
                     
                       a
                       river
                       of
                       mercy
                       and
                       glory
                       .
                    
                     And
                     lastly
                     ,
                     That
                     shallow
                     honesty
                     will
                     prove
                     more
                     profitable
                     in
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     profound
                     quicksands
                     of
                     craft
                     and
                     policy
                     .
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     
                       let
                       your
                       conversation
                       be
                       without
                       covetousnesse
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       content
                       with
                       that
                       you
                       have
                    
                     (
                     I
                     mean
                     remaining
                     ,
                     after
                     you
                     have
                     faithfully
                     ,
                     and
                     impartially
                     given
                     to
                     every
                     man
                     his
                     own
                     .
                     )
                     
                       For
                       God
                       hath
                       promised
                       ,
                       never
                       to
                       leave
                       nor
                       forsake
                       you
                       ,
                    
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     relye
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     lawful
                     means
                     onely
                     ,
                     Heb.
                     13.5
                     .
                     And
                     (
                     with
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     conclude
                     ,
                     )
                     
                       bethink
                       your self
                       now
                    
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     when
                     
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       too
                       late
                    
                     ;
                     when
                     the
                     Draw-bridge
                     is
                     takn
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     
                       it
                       will
                       vex
                       every
                       vein
                       of
                       your
                       heart
                       ;
                       that
                       you
                       had
                       no
                       more
                       care
                       of
                       your
                       soul.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       R.
                       Y.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 L.
              
               1653.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               second
               Part
               of
               Philarguromastix
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               The
               Arreignment
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               in
               our
               great
               and
               
                 greedy
                 Cormorants
              
               .
               That
               retard
               and
               hinder
               Reformation
               ,
               (
               all
               whose
               reaches
               ,
               are
               at
               riches
               :
               )
               that
               make
               gold
               their
               god
               ;
               and
               commodity
               the
               stern
               of
               their
               consciences
               :
               that
               hold
               every
               thing
               lawful
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               gainful
               :
               that
               prefer
               a
               little
               base
               pelf
               ,
               before
               God
               ;
               and
               their
               own
               salvation
               :
               that
               being
               fatted
               with
               
                 Gods
                 Blessings
              
               ;
               do
               spurn
               at
               his
               Precepts
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Impression
               much
               inlarged
               By
               
                 R.
                 Younge
              
               ,
               Florilegus
               .
            
             
               Imprimatur
               ,
               Thomas
               Gataker
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               13.
               
            
             
               IN
               the
               former
               part
               I
               have
               shewn
               ,
               how
               the
               Common-wealth
               hath
               been
               
                 robbed
                 ,
                 defrauded
              
               ,
               and
               abused
               by
               
                 Monopolists
                 ,
                 Ingrossers
                 ,
                 Lawyers
              
               ,
               and
               all
               kindes
               of
               corrupt
               Officers
               :
               and
               how
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               hath
               been
               the
               sole
               cause
               of
               all
               .
               Whereby
               they
               have
               gulled
               and
               cheated
               the
               People
               without
               controule
               ,
               or
               once
               being
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
               I
               have
               likewise
               declared
               ,
               what
               every
               of
               them
               in
               their
               several
               places
               ought
               to
               do
               or
               suffer
               ,
               and
               be
               served
               for
               their
               baseness
               .
               Which
               was
               as
               much
               ,
               as
               I
               could
               at
               first
               afford
               
                 in
                 forma
                 pauperis
              
               .
               And
               now
               finding
               that
               it
               hath
               bin
               as
               acceptable
               to
               the
               honest
               and
               innocent
               ,
               as
               distastful
               to
               the
               galled
               and
               guilty
               :
               (
               nor
               did
               I
               ever
               expect
               by
               carrying
               my
               saddle
               to
               shame
               my
               horse
               )
               I
               am
               willing
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               ,
               to
               add
               the
               like
               scantling
               about
               
                 corrupt
                 Iudges
              
               :
               and
               to
               hint
               a
               way
               ,
               how
               this
               Nation
               may
               become
               more
               happy
               and
               flourishing
               then
               ever
               .
               The
               
                 former
                 Part
              
               conteined
               twelve
               Chapters
               ,
               the
               thirteenth
               begins
               and
               goes
               on
               thus
               .
            
             
               Nor
               would
               
                 Delinquent
                 Iudges
              
               ,
               and
               Officers
               be
               dispens'd
               withall
               :
               but
               severely
               punished
               according
               to
               their
               several
               demerits
               .
               His
               Highness
               should
               do
               well
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
               as
               Combyses
               served
               Sisamnes
               a
               
                 corrupt
                 Iudge
              
               :
               who
               caused
               his
               skin
               to
               be
               
                 flayed
                 off
              
               ,
               (
               though
               his
               very
               friend
               )
               and
               
                 nailed
                 over
                 the
                 Iudgement-Seat
              
               ;
               for
               example
               to
               those
               that
               should
               succeed
               in
               his
               place
               .
               And
               this
               would
               make
               others
               afraid
               ,
               and
               that
               fear
               would
               keep
               them
               honest
               .
               Which
               neither
               the
               Oath
               they
               take
               ,
               nor
               their
               consciences
               will
               do
               .
               For
               every
               Iudge
               as
               he
               hath
               a
               conscience
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               sworn
               to
               judg
               uprightly
               ,
               to
               
                 take
                 no
                 
                 bribe
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               O
               that
               this
               conscience
               might
               ever
               give
               the
               Iudgement
               !
               But
               wo
               is
               me
               ,
               how
               often
               are
               the
               
                 Laws
                 altered
                 ,
                 misconstrued
              
               ,
               interpreted
               pro
               and
               con
               ;
               made
               as
               a
               Nose
               of
               wax
               ;
               A
               Cause
               good
               to
               day
               ,
               bad
               to
               morrow
               ;
               yet
               still
               the
               same
               case
               ;
               His
               opinion
               firm
               ,
               yet
               sentence
               prolonged
               ,
               changed
               ,
               reversed
               ,
               as
               the
               Iudge
               is
               made
               by
               
                 friends
                 ,
                 bribed
              
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               
                 stands
                 affected
              
               .
               As
               O
               the
               
                 wicked
                 hearts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 wide
                 consciences
              
               of
               some
               Iudges
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Atturneys
               ,
               and
               Lawyers
               :
               Who
               like
               Burs
               hang
               together
               ,
               and
               like
               Andirons
               ,
               hold
               up
               their
               Clients
               ,
               till
               they
               
                 burn
                 each
                 other
              
               to
               Ashes
               .
               They
               receive
               warmth
               by
               these
               ,
               these
               by
               them
               their
               destruction
               .
               They
               are
               Bawds
               that
               live
               by
               other
               mens
               loss
               :
               And
               become
               rich
               by
               making
               others
               poor
               ;
               whose
               felicity
               is
               in
               bringing
               others
               to
               misery
               ,
               
                 and
                 making
                 merchandize
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
              
               These
               be
               
                 Gowned
                 Vultures
                 ,
                 Harpies
                 ,
                 Devils
              
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               men
               .
               These
               are
               far
               from
               being
               
                 Peace-makers
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 promised
                 .
              
               And
               should
               they
               not
               be
               all
               served
               alike
               ?
               and
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               before
               specified
               ?
            
             
               Nor
               can
               his
               Highness
               ,
               as
               I
               conceive
               (
               I
               mean
               when
               other
               affairs
               will
               give
               leave
               ,
               if
               he
               seeks
               the
               
                 publick
                 good
              
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               own
               
                 private
                 gain
              
               :
               If
               he
               intends
               not
               by
               receiving
               gifts
               ,
               to
               sell
               his
               own
               liberty
               (
               which
               I
               do
               not
               in
               the
               least
               fear
               :
               )
               for
               those
               Governours
               that
               are
               plain-hearted
               themselves
               ,
               are
               the
               bitterest
               enemies
               to
               deceit
               in
               others
               ,
               )
               do
               less
               then
               compel
               them
               to
               restore
               ,
               what
               they
               have
               unjustly
               gotten
               .
               Like
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
              
               ,
               who
               caused
               Proclamation
               to
               be
               made
               ;
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               ,
               of
               what
               place
               ,
               estate
               ,
               or
               dignity
               whatsoever
               ,
               
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Friends
              
               ,
               or
               Palatines
               ;
               that
               had
               not
               dealt
               uprightly
               and
               justly
               ,
               every
               man
               should
               be
               freely
               admitted
               to
               appeal
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               upon
               proof
               they
               should
               make
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               further
               suffer
               as
               the
               case
               deserved
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               ,
               having
               done
               this
               ,
               he
               will
               discard
               them
               all
               ;
               after
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 Severus
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               
                 discharged
                 all
                 them
              
               that
               were
               known
               to
               be
               vicious
               persons
               from
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               to
               make
               restitution
               of
               all
               that
               they
               had
               taken
               bribes
               of
               ,
               or
               defrauded
               ;
               and
               from
               thence-forth
               to
               live
               of
               their
               own
               proper
               labour
               .
               Nor
               would
               he
               ever
               keep
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               any
               ill
               disposed
               person
               ;
               or
               suffer
               any
               though
               never
               so
               neer
               to
               him
               in
               blood
               ,
               once
               found
               faulty
               ,
               to
               escape
               unpunished
               ;
               as
               Lampridius
               delivers
               it
               .
               And
               this
               is
               of
               great
               concernment
               ,
               for
               ,
               
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 wicked
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               (
               or
               those
               that
               govern
               in
               chief
               )
               
                 and
                 his
                 Throne
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               25.5
               .
               whereas
               let
               them
               remain
               ,
               they
               will
               but
               prove
               like
               the
               Canaanites
               (
               not
               cast
               out
               by
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               as
               God
               commanded
               )
               who
               became
               by
               his
               just
               judgement
               ,
               for
               their
               neglect
               a
               
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 whip
                 on
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thorn
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               Judg.
               2.3
               .
               Joshua
               23.13
               .
            
             
               And
               full
               well
               they
               deserve
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               indicted
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               Bribery
               ,
               but
               for
               Perjury
               also
               .
               As
               most
               basely
               perjured
               they
               are
               ;
               for
               among
               other
               things
               in
               their
               Oath
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               made
               Iudges
               ,
               one
               is
               ,
               
               that
               they
               shall
               
                 take
                 no
                 bribes
              
               ,
               or
               gifts
               .
               Which
               Oath
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               the
               like
               care
               to
               keep
               ,
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               imitate
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moore
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               when
               two
               great
               
                 silver
                 Flaggons
              
               were
               sent
               him
               by
               a
               Knight
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               Suit
               depending
               in
               his
               Court
               (
               though
               gilded
               with
               the
               specious
               pretence
               of
               gratuity
               )
               sent
               them
               back
               again
               ,
               filled
               with
               his
               best
               Wine
               :
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 your
                 Master
                 liketh
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 send
                 for
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               when
               his
               Lady
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               offered
               him
               a
               great
               bribe
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               a
               Suppliant
               ,
               he
               turned
               away
               with
               these
               words
               ;
               Gentle
               Eve
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 Apple
                 .
              
               It
               will
               be
               long
               enough
               ,
               e're
               you
               hear
               the
               like
               of
               these
               Cormorants
               I
               am
               speaking
               of
               ;
               whom
               I
               may
               liken
               to
               that
               
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Baron
              
               ,
               who
               when
               one
               offered
               him
               fourscore
               Pieces
               ,
               protesting
               ,
               That
               no
               living
               soul
               should
               know
               it
               ,
               answered
               ;
               Make
               it
               up
               
                 an
                 hundred
              
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               all
               the
               Town
               know
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               this
               would
               also
               keep
               them
               from
               such
               
                 vast
                 estates
              
               as
               usually
               they
               leave
               behinde
               them
               :
               We
               read
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moore
              
               ,
               that
               having
               been
               of
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Counsel
              
               ,
               and
               gone
               through
               many
               Offices
               ,
               besides
               his
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellorship
              
               for
               almost
               twenty
               yeers
               together
               :
               after
               his
               debts
               were
               paid
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               (
               his
               Chain
               excepted
               )
               left
               ,
               the
               worth
               of
               
                 an
                 hundred
                 pounds
              
               in
               moveables
               ;
               and
               his
               Land
               before
               his
               Mother-in-law
               died
               (
               who
               survived
               him
               many
               yeers
               )
               did
               not
               amount
               to
               above
               fifty
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               .
               Nor
               was
               he
               ever
               a
               prodigal
               spender
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               THese
               being
               cast
               out
               ,
               provision
               would
               be
               made
               (
               if
               I
               may
               be
               worthy
               to
               advise
               )
               that
               none
               come
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 hate
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 love
                 godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 uprightly
                 .
                 Alexander
                 Severus
                 ,
                 Adrian
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Rome
              
               ,
               would
               call
               to
               their
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               places
               of
               Iudicature
               not
               their
               Favourites
               ;
               but
               men
               learned
               ,
               grave
               ,
               experienced
               ,
               of
               good
               conscience
               and
               known
               integrity
               .
            
             
               Aurelianus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               was
               so
               fearful
               of
               placing
               an
               unworthy
               man
               in
               the
               Seat
               of
               Iudicature
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               admitted
               any
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               Senator
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               none
               could
               justly
               except
               against
               ,
               and
               then
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               whole
               Senate
               .
            
             
               Then
               that
               they
               may
               continue
               so
               ,
               and
               discharge
               the
               trust
               they
               are
               put
               in
               ;
               
                 His
                 Highness
              
               may
               please
               to
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               these
               ensuing
               presidents
               :
               (
               I
               am
               bold
               ,
               though
               much
               unworthy
               to
               advize
               )
               Antiochus
               had
               that
               care
               ,
               to
               have
               
                 justice
                 administred
              
               ,
               that
               he
               writ
               to
               all
               the
               Cities
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               execute
               any
               thing
               he
               commanded
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               contrary
               to
               Law.
               And
               the
               
                 Emperonr
                 Iustinian
              
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Lawyers
               to
               swear
               ;
               they
               should
               not
               plead
               in
               an
               evil
               or
               unjust
               cause
               .
               That
               Law
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               in
               the
               ninth
               
                 Parliament
                 of
              
               James
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               ;
               did
               enjoyn
               all
               Counsellours
               and
               Advocates
               ,
               before
               they
               pleaded
               any
               temporal
               cause
               ;
               to
               take
               oath
               and
               swear
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               the
               Cause
               to
               be
               good
               they
               
                 pleaded
                 .
                 Antoninus
              
               ,
               never
               sent
               any
               Praetor
               or
               other
               
                 Officer
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               to
               govern
               any
               Province
               ,
               but
               who
               were
               free
               from
               pride
               and
               covetousness
               .
               And
               
               withall
               caused
               them
               first
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               an
               
                 Inventory
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 goods
              
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               charge
               was
               finished
               ,
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               wealth
               should
               be
               considered
               :
               telling
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               them
               to
               
                 administer
                 justice
              
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               fraud
               to
               
                 rob
                 his
                 people
              
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               ;
               made
               all
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               
                 Govenours
                 of
                 Provinces
              
               at
               their
               entring
               upon
               their
               charg
               ,
               to
               swear
               that
               they
               had
               not
               given
               ,
               nor
               promised
               any
               thing
               to
               procure
               their
               places
               .
               And
               also
               that
               they
               would
               take
               nothing
               ,
               but
               their
               
                 just
                 fee
              
               :
               And
               if
               it
               were
               proved
               that
               they
               had
               taken
               any
               thing
               (
               it
               being
               lawful
               for
               every
               man
               to
               accuse
               them
               )
               they
               should
               
                 pay
                 four
                 times
                 as
                 much
              
               ;
               besides
               the
               infamy
               of
               their
               Perjury
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               a
               president
               beyond
               all
               exceptions
               )
               charged
               the
               Iudges
               to
               
                 hear
                 all
                 Controversies
                 between
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 righteously
                 between
                 every
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 stranger
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               Further
               charging
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               
                 have
                 no
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 judgement
                 ;
                 but
                 hear
                 the
                 small
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 fac●s
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               Yielding
               this
               as
               a
               reason
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 judgment
                 is
                 Gods
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               ●
               .
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Briefly
               ,
               let
               not
               sin
               be
               connived
               at
               ,
               but
               see
               that
               
                 justice
                 be
                 executed
                 impartially
              
               ;
               for
               
                 good
                 Laws
                 without
                 execution
              
               ,
               are
               like
               the
               
                 Picture
                 of
                 George
                 on
                 horsback
              
               ;
               with
               his
               hand
               alwayes
               up
               ,
               but
               never
               striking
               .
               Let
               no
               mans
               greatness
               protect
               him
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               impartial
               execution
               of
               noble
               Delinquents
               ,
               that
               wins
               credit
               to
               Government
               .
               And
               the
               want
               of
               it
               cuts
               the
               sinnews
               of
               any
               State.
               If
               there
               sins
               have
               made
               them
               base
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               no
               favour
               in
               their
               penalty
               :
               Or
               else
               the
               wickedness
               that
               is
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               shal
               be
               reckoned
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               permitter
               ,
               for
               your
               own
               ;
               for
               Governours
               make
               themselves
               guilty
               of
               those
               sins
               they
               punish
               not
               .
               So
               that
               to
               be
               merciful
               to
               offenders
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               is
               to
               be
               unmerciful
               to
               your self
               :
               yea
               ,
               to
               the
               party
               offending
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               as
               I
               could
               easily
               demonstrate
               ,
               could
               I
               stand
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               best
               friends
               to
               a
               State
               ,
               are
               the
               impartial
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 judgement
              
               :
               Nor
               do
               the
               prayers
               of
               them
               that
               sit
               still
               and
               do
               nothing
               :
               so
               much
               pacifie
               Gods
               wrath
               against
               us
               :
               as
               their
               just
               retribution
               ,
               be
               the
               delinquent
               never
               so
               mighty
               .
               
                 Obedience
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 sacrifice
              
               ,
               as
               Samuel
               told
               Saul
               ,
               for
               sparing
               of
               King
               Agag
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               compares
               that
               pity
               and
               mercie
               of
               his
               ;
               to
               
                 witchcraft
                 and
                 idolatry
              
               .
               And
               tells
               him
               that
               for
               his
               so
               doing
               ,
               
                 God
                 had
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 from
                 being
                 King
                 ,
              
               1
               Sam.
               15.22
               ,
               23.
               
               So
               that
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               Let
               them
               that
               sit
               at
               the
               Helm
               discharge
               their
               parts
               ;
               and
               all
               will
               soon
               be
               mended
               :
               Let
               them
               that
               
                 govern
                 in
                 chief
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               18.21
               .
               
                 A
                 King
                 by
                 judgement
                 ,
                 maintaineth
                 the
                 Countrey
                 :
                 bnt
                 a
                 man
                 receiving
                 gifts
                 ,
                 destroyeth
                 it
                 .
              
               Prou.
               29.4
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               his
               Highness
               hath
               leave
               and
               opportunity
               to
               redress
               all
               :
               let
               our
               earnest
               and
               incessant
               prayers
               be
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               well
               improve
               the
               same
               ;
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               the
               Nations
               good
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               eternal
               renown
               and
               comfort
               :
               that
               so
               his
               Government
               may
               be
               found
               like
               the
               reign
               
               of
               godly
               Constantine
               :
               who
               succeeding
               immediately
               Dioclesian
               ,
               and
               other
               persecuting
               Emperours
               ,
               was
               a
               notable
               nourishing
               Father
               unto
               the
               Church
               ;
               under
               whose
               shadow
               the
               Christians
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               prospered
               a
               long
               time
               .
               And
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               we
               have
               far
               more
               hope
               of
               compleating
               Reformation
               ,
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               ,
               then
               we
               had
               formerly
               ;
               when
               the
               Delinquents
               themselves
               had
               all
               the
               power
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               commonness
               of
               offenders
               ,
               had
               benummed
               the
               sense
               of
               offending
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               way
               for
               his
               Highness
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               ,
               not
               to
               imitate
               our
               former
               Governours
               ,
               who
               measured
               their
               right
               by
               their
               power
               ;
               and
               that
               would
               therefore
               
                 do
                 injury
              
               ,
               because
               they
               
                 could
                 do
                 it
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               Heads
               under
               which
               
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 groaned
              
               ?
               and
               most
               of
               the
               members
               were
               
                 ill
                 affected
              
               .
               Did
               they
               not
               make
               their
               greatness
               ?
               a
               Supersedeas
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               Protection
               against
               the
               
                 arrest
                 of
                 judgement
              
               ?
               Did
               they
               not
               think
               ,
               that
               because
               they
               were
               
                 great
                 on
                 earth
              
               ;
               they
               might
               be
               
                 bold
                 with
                 heaven
              
               ?
               Did
               they
               not
               make
               it
               lawful
               to
               prophane
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Day
              
               ?
               and
               justle
               out
               
                 Gods
                 honour
              
               (
               which
               should
               be
               more
               deer
               to
               Princes
               then
               their
               Crowns
               and
               lives
               )
               with
               
                 their
                 own
              
               ?
               and
               chink
               to
               bear
               off
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               
                 high
                 places
              
               ?
               Was
               not
               
                 vice
                 countenanced
                 ,
                 aud
                 vertue
                 discouraged
                 ?
              
               until
               God
               resisted
               their
               pride
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               know
               ;
               that
               be
               they
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               even
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Monarchs
                 ,
                 Emperours
              
               ;
               though
               they
               are
               gods
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               many
               made
               gods
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               but
               men
               with
               God
               :
               who
               is
               
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               82.6
               ,
               7.
               
               Revel
               .
               19.16
               .
               And
               scarce
               so
               do
               the
               good
               esteem
               themselves
               ;
               
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 Volentinianus
              
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               three
               Emperours
               :
               called
               themselves
               
                 Christs
                 vassals
              
               :
               Such
               is
               the
               distance
               between
               him
               and
               the
               greatest
               Potentates
               on
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 WHerefore
                 be
                 wise
                 now
                 O
                 you
              
               most
               noble
               
                 Protector
                 ,
                 be
                 instructed
                 ye
              
               his
               
                 honorable
                 Counsellors
                 :
                 Serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
              
               you
               whom
               God
               hath
               so
               highly
               honored
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               you
               (
               together
               with
               
                 thrice
                 noble
                 Fairfax
              
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               )
               the
               happy
               
                 deliverer
                 of
                 your
                 Countrey
                 .
                 Serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 trembling
                 ,
                 Ps●l
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Seek
               the
               
                 publick
                 good
              
               ,
               (
               and
               not
               your
               own
               
                 private
                 gain
              
               )
               as
               your
               place
               engageth
               you
               .
               For
               the
               
                 chief
                 Magistrate
              
               is
               a
               mixt
               person
               ;
               the
               Physician
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               the
               
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Spouse
                 of
                 the
                 State
              
               :
               who
               was
               wont
               by
               a
               Ring
               to
               be
               married
               unto
               the
               Realm
               at
               his
               Coronation
               .
               Make
               Epaminondas
               your
               President
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               could
               not
               withdraw
               from
               the
               least
               duty
               to
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               AElian
               reports
               .
               Yea
               ,
               love
               your
               Countrey
               as
               Ziska
               did
               ,
               who
               wisht
               that
               his
               skin
               might
               serve
               the
               Bohemians
               in
               their
               wars
               ;
               when
               his
               body
               could
               no
               longer
               do
               it
               .
               Imitate
               Mordecay
               ,
               who
               
                 was
                 great
                 among
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 accepted
                 among
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 procured
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 peaceably
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
                 Ester
              
               10.3
               .
               With
               good
               Nehemiah
               ,
               be
               not
               chargeable
               to
               your
               people
               ;
               neither
               let
               your
               servants
               domineer
               ,
               and
               
                 rule
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 former
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               Nehem.
               5.15
               .
            
             
               If
               some
               special
               occasion
               requires
               (
               as
               occasion
               enough
               there
               is
               )
               or
               necessity
               urges
               you
               to
               borrow
               :
               let
               it
               be
               of
               those
               you
               have
               enriched
               ,
               and
               done
               good
               to
               ;
               rather
               then
               of
               such
               as
               have
               already
               suffered
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               hath
               been
               .
            
             
               Be
               able
               with
               Samuel
               ,
               to
               justifie
               your self
               before
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               12.3
               ,
               4.
               
               And
               with
               Moses
               the
               same
               ,
               Numb
               .
               16.15
               .
               nor
               could
               any
               one
               of
               the
               people
               tax
               either
               of
               them
               in
               the
               least
               .
               And
               happy
               is
               that
               man
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               acquitted
               by
               
                 himself
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 in
                 publick
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 both
                 .
              
               For
               in
               all
               likelihood
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               of
               that
               soul
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               
                 bite
                 at
                 a
                 golden
                 hook
              
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               too
               base
               and
               sordid
               for
               honour
               to
               be
               covetous
               .
               Though
               multitudes
               there
               are
               in
               these
               degenerate
               times
               ,
               (
               wherein
               men
               generally
               
                 worship
                 the
                 Golden
                 Calf
              
               )
               that
               imitate
               Themistocles
               :
               who
               before
               he
               was
               elected
               to
               bear
               authority
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               was
               little
               worth
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               had
               once
               swayed
               the
               place
               of
               superiority
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               banished
               ;
               his
               very
               moveables
               being
               praised
               ,
               did
               amount
               to
               an
               hundred
               Talents
               .
            
             
               Receive
               no
               gifts
               ,
               for
               whosoever
               receiveth
               a
               
                 benefit
                 ,
                 selleth
              
               his
               own
               liberty
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               express
               command
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 take
                 no
                 gift
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gift
                 blindeth
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               23.8
               .
               
                 and
                 destroyeth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Eccles.
              
               7.7
               .
               In
               choosing
               of
               
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               let
               God
               be
               consulted
               ,
               without
               whom
               Samuel
               himself
               ,
               will
               take
               
                 seven
                 wrong
              
               before
               
                 one
                 right
              
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               16.6
               ,
               to
               13.
               
               And
               how
               contrary
               Gods
               method
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               mans
               is
               ,
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               Acts
               7.
               
               This
               Moses
               ,
               
                 whom
                 they
                 forsook
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 Who
                 made
                 thee
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 a
                 Iudge
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 a
                 deliverer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 which
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Bush
                 ,
                 Verse
              
               35.
               
               Let
               all
               places
               be
               given
               ,
               and
               not
               sold
               :
               to
               the
               most
               deserving
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               such
               as
               will
               give
               most
               for
               them
               ,
               viz.
               not
               to
               the
               covetous
               and
               ambitious
               :
               who
               make
               
                 preferment
                 their
                 god
                 ,
                 and
                 Mammon
                 their
                 Mediatour
                 :
              
               who
               study
               more
               to
               be
               advanced
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 advancement
              
               .
               The
               godly
               and
               consciencious
               can
               make
               no
               such
               gain
               or
               profit
               of
               places
               and
               offices
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               that
               buy
               them
               at
               high
               rates
               :
               they
               dare
               not
               take
               bribes
               to
               make
               up
               their
               money
               again
               ;
               Nor
               
                 enrich
                 themselves
              
               ,
               by
               
                 making
                 others
                 poor
              
               :
               they
               will
               be
               so
               honourable
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               still
               be
               honest
               .
               And
               in
               all
               reason
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               not
               worthy
               of
               a
               place
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               have
               it
               ?
               if
               deserving
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               buy
               that
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               
                 justice
                 ,
                 piety
              
               and
               true
               policie
               )
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             
               Do
               not
               think
               every
               one
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               
                 thinks
                 himself
                 so
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               
                 Ne
                 sit
                 ,
                 qui
                 ambit
              
               .
               Let
               him
               never
               speed
               ,
               that
               sues
               .
               They
               that
               are
               worthy
               ,
               must
               be
               sued
               to
               .
               Let
               such
               be
               preferred
               ,
               not
               as
               would
               
                 have
                 places
              
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               
                 places
                 would
                 have
              
               .
               That
               think
               it
               better
               to
               be
               
                 worthy
                 of
                 honour
              
               ,
               then
               to
               
                 have
                 honour
              
               .
               I
               most
               admire
               the
               humility
               ,
               and
               grace
               of
               those
               ;
               whose
               vertues
               and
               merits
               are
               visible
               ,
               whiles
               their
               persons
               are
               obscure
               :
               it
               is
               secretly
               glorious
               ,
               to
               
                 shine
                 unseen
              
               .
            
             
             
               Good
               men
               know
               Offices
               to
               be
               Callings
               :
               and
               so
               will
               not
               meddle
               with
               them
               ,
               until
               they
               be
               
                 called
                 unto
                 them
              
               .
               Ambitious
               and
               unworthy
               men
               are
               like
               Absalom
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               subtilty
               ,
               insinuated
               and
               intruded
               himself
               :
               pretending
               what
               great
               matters
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               made
               
                 Iudge
                 in
                 the
                 Land
              
               ,
               or
               
                 deputed
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 hear
                 Causes
              
               ;
               when
               he
               intended
               nothing
               less
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               15.2
               ,
               to
               7.
               
               Or
               like
               Pope
               Boniface
               ,
               who
               meek-minded
               man
               ,
               would
               eat
               only
               a
               dry
               crust
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               gain'd
               the
               Popedom
               .
               In
               the
               vacancies
               of
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Cardinals
               use
               to
               compose
               certain
               capitulations
               ,
               to
               reform
               the
               
                 Papal
                 Government
              
               :
               and
               with
               all
               sware
               to
               perform
               :
               if
               they
               shall
               be
               chosen
               to
               the
               Popedom
               :
               though
               it
               appeares
               by
               all
               precedent
               examples
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               sweareth
               with
               a
               minde
               not
               to
               
                 keep
                 their
                 oath
              
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               shall
               be
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Forwardness
               argues
               dishonisty
               ,
               or
               insufficiency
               :
               When
               
                 Iesus
                 perceived
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 he
                 with-drew
                 himself
                 ,
              
               and
               departed
               ,
               Iohn
               6.15
               .
               None
               in
               all
               Egypt
               ,
               or
               Middian
               was
               comparably
               so
               fit
               ,
               for
               that
               Ambassage
               to
               Pharaoh
               ,
               as
               Moses
               :
               which
               of
               the
               Israelites
               had
               been
               brought
               up
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               a
               Scholar
               ,
               an
               Israelite
               by
               blood
               ,
               by
               education
               an
               
                 Egyptian
                 ;
                 learned
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 experienced
                 ?
              
               Yet
               ,
               
                 Who
                 am
                 I
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ?
               The
               more
               fit
               any
               man
               is
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               vocation
               ;
               the
               lesse
               he
               thinks
               himself
               .
               The
               un-worthy
               think
               still
               ,
               Who
               am
               I
               not
               ?
               but
               
                 modest
                 beginnings
              
               give
               
                 hopeful
                 proceedings
              
               and
               
                 happy
                 endings
              
               .
            
             
               With
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               and
               
                 Iob
                 relieve
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 judge
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 widow
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 cry
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 .
                 Break
                 the
                 jawes
                 of
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 and
                 pluck
                 the
                 prey
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
              
               Genes
               .
               14.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Job
               29.12
               ,
               to
               18.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               16.
               
            
             
               SO
               demean
               your self
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               may
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 wicked
                 fear
                 you
              
               .
               When
               Rome
               was
               in
               her
               great
               prosperity
               ;
               
                 no
                 service
              
               was
               left
               unrewarded
               ,
               nor
               
                 crime
                 unpunished
              
               .
               And
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               seem
               with
               Domitian
               ,
               rather
               
                 cruel
                 in
                 punishing
              
               ,
               then
               
                 dissolute
                 in
                 sparing
                 offenders
              
               .
               It
               was
               a
               commendable
               ,
               and
               impartial
               severity
               in
               Seleucus
               :
               who
               rather
               then
               the
               Law
               should
               be
               violated
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               sons
               two
               eyes
               ;
               would
               lose
               one
               of
               his
               own
               .
               And
               so
               in
               that
               godly
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               excommunicated
               Marcian
               his
               own
               son
               ,
               having
               committed
               whoredom
               .
            
             
               We
               read
               that
               
                 Solomons
                 Tribunal
                 was
                 underpropt
                 with
                 Lions
                 ,
              
               to
               shew
               what
               mettle
               a
               Magistrate
               should
               be
               made
               of
               ,
               not
               that
               they
               should
               be
               like
               Lions
               or
               Bears
               ,
               as
               too
               often
               they
               are
               ;
               as
               that
               wise
               King
               makes
               the
               resemblance
               ,
               Pro.
               28.
               
               
                 As
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lion
                 &
                 an
                 hungry
                 Bear
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 a
                 wicked
                 Ruler
                 over
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
              
               v.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               And
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Micah
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               3.
               
               
                 They
                 eat
                 also
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 flay
                 off
                 their
                 skin
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 break
                 their
                 bones
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Vers.
              
               3.
               
               But
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               should
               be
               of
               an
               undaunted
               courage
               ,
               in
               discharge
               of
               their
               places
               ;
               though
               otherwise
               most
               meek
               .
               No
               man
               could
               have
               given
               more
               proofs
               of
               his
               courage
               ;
               then
               Moses
               ,
               he
               slue
               the
               Egyptian
               ,
               he
               confronted
               
               Pharaoh
               in
               his
               own
               Court
               ,
               he
               beat
               the
               
                 Midianite
                 Shepherds
              
               ,
               he
               feared
               not
               the
               
                 troupes
                 of
                 Egypt
              
               ,
               he
               did
               look
               God
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               amidst
               all
               the
               terrours
               of
               Sinai
               :
               and
               yet
               that
               Spirit
               which
               made
               and
               knew
               his
               heart
               ,
               sayes
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 mildest
                 ,
                 and
                 meekest
                 man
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 Mildness
              
               and
               Fortitude
               ,
               may
               wel
               lodge
               together
               in
               one
               brest
               ;
               to
               correct
               the
               mis-conceits
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               think
               none
               valiant
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               fierce
               and
               cruel
               .
            
             
               Magistrates
               must
               not
               be
               cruel
               ,
               subjects
               are
               their
               sons
               ;
               and
               such
               should
               be
               their
               corrections
               ,
               such
               the
               provisions
               of
               Governours
               as
               for
               their
               children
               :
               as
               the
               obedience
               and
               love
               of
               subjects
               should
               be
               filial
               .
               Severity
               should
               never
               be
               but
               by
               compulsion
               .
               Christianity
               abhors
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               rather
               wishes
               with
               that
               happy
               Queen
               ;
               that
               it
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               write
               ,
               then
               sign
               a
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               Do
               nothing
               of
               moment
               without
               counsel
               ,
               for
               
                 without
                 it
                 purposes
                 are
                 disappointed
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 there
                 is
                 stedfastness
                 ,
                 Proverbs
              
               15.22
               .
               and
               let
               them
               be
               such
               Counsellours
               ,
               as
               will
               counsel
               you
               for
               the
               
                 peoples
                 good
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 your
                 own
              
               ,
               should
               you
               be
               never
               so
               unwilling
               to
               hear
               it
               .
               Resembling
               Ionathan
               ,
               who
               spake
               good
               of
               David
               to
               Saul
               his
               father
               :
               though
               he
               incurred
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               hazarded
               his
               own
               life
               .
               And
               as
               Saul
               thereupon
               ,
               hearkened
               unto
               the
               voice
               of
               Ionathan
               ,
               and
               sware
               ,
               
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 liveth
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 die
              
               ▪
               so
               Noble
               Prince
               ,
               not
               only
               heare
               ,
               but
               follow
               such
               counsel
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               have
               the
               Land
               flourish
               ,
               and
               your
               government
               established
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               no
               case
               hearken
               to
               Flatterers
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               perswade
               great
               ones
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               more
               then
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               do
               what
               they
               list
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               accountable
               to
               none
               but
               God
               himself
               ;
               how
               destructive
               soever
               they
               are
               to
               their
               Countrey
               .
               Yea
               ,
               
                 Alexander's
                 Flatterers
              
               ,
               would
               perswade
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               
                 God.
                 Dionysius
              
               his
               Parasites
               would
               lick
               up
               his
               spittle
               ,
               and
               boast
               that
               it
               was
               sweeter
               then
               Nectar
               ,
               or
               Ambrosia
               .
               It
               is
               well
               observed
               ,
               that
               flattery
               and
               treachery
               are
               but
               
                 two
                 names
              
               of
               
                 one
                 vice
              
               ;
               two
               sundry
               sutes
               of
               the
               same
               mischief
               :
               for
               flattery
               is
               but
               
                 gilded
                 treason
                 ,
                 poison
              
               in
               an
               
                 enamel'd
                 cup.
              
               It
               is
               an
               evil
               
                 more
                 tame
                 ,
                 not
                 less
                 dangerous
              
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               many
               Princes
               not
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               then
               to
               
                 have
                 been
              
               in
               their
               conceits
               ,
               of
               a
               more
               divine
               mettle
               then
               other
               men
               ;
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               (
               and
               not
               seldom
               )
               told
               .
            
             
               Nor
               are
               any
               fit
               ,
               or
               worthy
               to
               be
               of
               your
               Counsel
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               
                 fear
                 God
              
               :
               In
               vain
               shall
               you
               hope
               that
               a
               carnal
               heart
               ,
               can
               prefer
               the
               care
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               or
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ;
               to
               the
               care
               of
               his
               own
               safety
               and
               honour
               ,
               God
               to
               
                 Caesar.
                 Hope
                 of
                 preferment
              
               ,
               or
               
                 fear
                 of
                 punishment
              
               ,
               makes
               them
               like
               Spaniels
               :
               which
               ever
               hunt
               that
               way
               ,
               their
               
                 Master
                 looks
              
               .
               Or
               like
               weathercocks
               ,
               that
               will
               look
               which
               way
               soever
               
                 the
                 winde
                 blowes
              
               .
               But
               your
               Highness
               hath
               long
               since
               learned
               of
               King
               Solomon
               ,
               that
               
                 as
                 the
                 Northwinde
                 driveth
                 away
                 the
                 rain
                 ,
                 so
                 does
                 an
                 angry
                 countenance
                 the
                 flattering
                 tongue
                 Prov.
              
               25.23
               .
            
             
             
               But
               because
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               meet
               with
               such
               Counsellours
               ,
               as
               will
               alwayes
               counsel
               you
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               consciences
               :
               which
               occasioned
               Dionysius
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               being
               retired
               to
               Athens
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               deprived
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               to
               bewail
               the
               state
               of
               Princes
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               men
               never
               spake
               freely
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               was
               ever
               hid
               ,
               and
               concealed
               from
               them
               .
               And
               likewise
               Alphonsus
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               Naples
               a
               good
               Prince
               ,
               to
               bewail
               the
               case
               of
               Kings
               :
               for
               that
               they
               
                 hearing
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 ears
              
               ,
               could
               seldom
               hear
               truth
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               held
               it
               a
               great
               happiness
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               consult
               with
               his
               Books
               ,
               especially
               the
               Bible
               ;
               which
               he
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               
                 read
                 over
                 fourteen
                 times
              
               in
               course
               ,
               together
               with
               Lyra
               ,
               and
               other
               mens
               notes
               upon
               the
               Text.
               And
               indeed
               
                 dead
                 men
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 Counsellors
                 :
                 Books
              
               will
               speak
               ,
               when
               
                 Counsellors
                 blanch
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Bacon
               hath
               well
               noted
               .
               Yea
               ,
               Conscience
               is
               also
               
                 Gods
                 Monitor
              
               to
               speak
               to
               great
               men
               ;
               when
               others
               either
               cannot
               ,
               or
               dare
               not
               speak
               ,
               as
               Divines
               well
               note
               ;
               and
               therefore
               would
               be
               hearkened
               unto
               and
               obeyed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               as
               your
               Highness
               would
               have
               Christ
               to
               maintain
               and
               continue
               ,
               bless
               and
               prosper
               you
               in
               all
               your
               undertakings
               ,
               as
               hitherto
               he
               hath
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               both
               friends
               and
               enemies
               :
               so
               let
               it
               be
               your
               principal
               care
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               purity
               of
               his
               worship
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Religion
               ;
               together
               with
               a
               
                 godly
                 ,
                 able
                 ,
                 orthodox
                 Ministery
                 :
              
               without
               which
               the
               former
               cannot
               possibly
               subsist
               .
               Yea
               ,
               take
               away
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               or
               their
               maintenance
               :
               and
               you
               
                 pluck
                 up
                 Religion
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
              
               as
               Satan
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               instruments
               (
               those
               new-start-up
               
                 white
                 Devils
              
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               long
               time
               made
               it
               the
               main
               of
               their
               business
               ;
               to
               plot
               and
               contrive
               their
               downfal
               ,
               and
               indeed
               to
               extirpate
               the
               very
               
                 Nurseries
                 of
                 all
                 Learning
              
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               with
               
                 Ieroboam
                 ,
                 make
                 Priests
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 the
                 people
              
               )
               know
               .
               Your
               Highness
               hath
               done
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               much
               service
               many
               ways
               :
               but
               never
               more
               ,
               nor
               more
               opportunely
               ,
               then
               in
               this
               last
               ,
               of
               breaking
               their
               
                 deep
                 &
                 devillish
                 design
              
               about
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               &
               their
               maintenance
               ;
               and
               in
               frustrating
               their
               imaginary
               ,
               but
               most
               mischievous
               and
               
                 malicious
                 hopes
              
               ,
               the
               which
               wil
               one
               day
               ,
               add
               weight
               to
               your
               Crown
               .
               That
               days
               work
               made
               many
               to
               rejoyce
               :
               but
               when
               with
               the
               news
               ,
               this
               ensuing
               passage
               came
               into
               my
               minde
               ;
               it
               made
               me
               no
               less
               thankful
               ,
               then
               joyful
               .
               The
               which
               was
               this
               :
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               besieging
               Athens
               ,
               sent
               Legates
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               conditioning
               with
               them
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               would
               deliver
               into
               his
               hands
               ten
               of
               their
               Oratours
               ,
               such
               as
               he
               should
               chuse
               ,
               whom
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               the
               disturbers
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               he
               would
               raise
               his
               siege
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               them
               .
               But
               Demosthenes
               smelt
               out
               his
               plot
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               returned
               him
               this
               apological
               answer
               .
               The
               Wolves
               came
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               league
               with
               the
               Shepherds
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               thus
               :
               All
               the
               feud
               and
               discord
               betwixt
               you
               and
               us
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               a
               certain
               generation
               of
               Dogs
               which
               you
               maintain
               amongst
               you
               :
               Deliver
               us
               up
               those
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               be
               good
               friends
               with
               you
               ,
               neither
               will
               we
               any
               wayes
               wrong
               you
               .
               The
               Dogs
               were
               delivered
               
               up
               ,
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Shepherds
               secure
               :
               but
               Oh
               the
               woful
               Massacre
               that
               was
               presently
               made
               amongst
               the
               poor
               Lambs
               :
               they
               were
               all
               devoured
               ,
               the
               Shepherds
               undone
               ;
               and
               all
               by
               parting
               with
               their
               Dogs
               .
               If
               the
               Autinomian
               and
               Anabaptistical
               faction
               could
               once
               get
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               hold
               their
               peace
               ,
               or
               procure
               them
               to
               be
               muzzled
               by
               Authority
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               delivered
               over
               to
               their
               
                 Wolvish
                 cruelty
              
               ;
               wo
               were
               to
               our
               souls
               .
               Errour
               would
               then
               play
               
                 Rex
                 ,
                 Darkness
              
               triumph
               ,
               Hell
               make
               play-day
               ,
               Truth
               would
               languish
               ,
               and
               all
               goodness
               fall
               flat
               to
               the
               earth
               .
               As
               little
               as
               men
               now
               regard
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               then
               miss
               them
               ;
               and
               wish
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               17.
               
            
             
               THus
               may
               you
               comfortably
               do
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               then
               making
               it
               your
               principal
               aime
               and
               end
               ,
               (
               with
               
                 Asa
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 Iehoshaphat
                 ,
                 Iosiah
                 ,
                 Zephaniah
                 ,
                 Constantine
              
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               King
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               that
               none
               such
               for
               early
               holiness
               )
               
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 seeking
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 promoting
                 Gods
                 glory
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
              
               2
               Chron.
               30.1
               .
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               19.4
               .
               and
               14.2
               ,
               to
               8.
               2
               
               Kings
               10.26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               
               Exod.
               23.24
               .
               Zeph.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               crown
               your
               undertakings
               with
               prosperous
               and
               happy
               success
               :
               that
               all
               your
               enemies
               together
               with
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               do
               you
               hurt
               .
               Yea
               ,
               do
               you
               but
               yield
               to
               God
               ,
               touching
               
                 his
                 Commandements
              
               :
               and
               God
               will
               so
               yield
               to
               you
               ,
               touching
               
                 your
                 petitions
              
               ;
               that
               his
               dealing
               towards
               you
               ,
               shall
               be
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               the
               World.
               For
               then
               as
               by
               his
               singular
               providence
               ,
               he
               turned
               
                 Achitophels
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 Shimeis
                 cursing
              
               ,
               those
               
                 Princes
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 Dan.
              
               6.12
               ,
               13.
               the
               malice
               of
               Haman
               ,
               and
               the
               Arrians
               hatred
               and
               devillish
               industry
               ;
               to
               the
               no
               small
               good
               ,
               honour
               and
               profit
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Mordecai
              
               ,
               and
               Paphnutius
               :
               so
               the
               same
               God
               shall
               turn
               the
               most
               deep
               aud
               devillish
               plots
               and
               practices
               of
               your
               worst
               and
               greatest
               enemies
               ,
               to
               your
               great
               good
               ,
               benefit
               ,
               and
               advantage
               .
            
             
               Proceed
               therefore
               ,
               thrice
               
                 Noble
                 Sir
              
               ,
               until
               you
               have
               compleated
               a
               happy
               Reformation
               ,
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               .
               Many
               
                 high
                 Cedars
              
               ,
               and
               
                 huge
                 Mountains
              
               have
               bin
               thrown
               down
               ,
               &
               removed
               to
               level
               the
               way
               ;
               sundry
               Bulwarks
               and
               Fortifications
               built
               up
               ,
               to
               shelter
               and
               defend
               the
               friends
               of
               Peace
               and
               Truth
               .
               It
               will
               be
               to
               your
               eternal
               praise
               and
               comfort
               ;
               if
               you
               both
               erect
               and
               finish
               the
               whole
               Fabrick
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               way
               to
               make
               you
               truly
               happy
               and
               comfortable
               ;
               to
               make
               your
               advancement
               a
               blessing
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               to
               establish
               your
               Power
               ,
               and
               posterity
               :
               when
               your
               conscience
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               testifie
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               a
               
                 publicke
                 spirit
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               love
               you
               bear
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               members
               ;
               you
               can
               make
               your self
               a
               servant
               unto
               all
               that
               need
               your
               aid
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               out
               of
               any
               private
               ,
               or
               self-ends
               ,
               or
               interest
               ;
               neglect
               or
               hinder
               this
               great
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               
               hath
               called
               you
               :
               if
               you
               should
               not
               
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Commandements
                 :
              
               your
               greatness
               will
               yield
               your
               Highness
               but
               a
               little
               solace
               .
            
             
               As
               what
               will
               all
               your
               Honour
               and
               Greatness
               do
               you
               good
               ?
               I
               need
               not
               tell
               you
               ,
               how
               the
               ods
               that
               is
               between
               the
               high
               and
               
                 low
                 ,
                 rich
              
               and
               poor
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               true
               happiness
               is
               such
               ;
               that
               the
               wise
               and
               good
               have
               never
               desired
               dignity
               barely
               for
               it self
               ;
               but
               even
               sought
               to
               shun
               ,
               and
               avoid
               
                 great
                 Places
              
               ;
               except
               it
               hath
               been
               more
               to
               
                 do
                 good
              
               ,
               then
               to
               
                 grow
                 rich
              
               ,
               or
               great
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Good
               men
               that
               have
               clarified
               understandings
               ;
               have
               many
               solid
               and
               weighty
               reasons
               ,
               to
               disswade
               them
               from
               great
               Offices
               ,
               and
               
                 high
                 places
              
               .
            
             
               First
               (
               not
               to
               nominate
               what
               hath
               been
               already
               said
               in
               the
               former
               division
               )
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               great
               cares
               ,
               and
               pains
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ,
               which
               usually
               they
               are
               subject
               unto
               ,
               and
               attended
               withall
               :
               and
               likewise
               the
               peoples
               
                 envy
                 ,
                 malice
              
               ,
               and
               
                 evil
                 speaking
              
               ,
               deal
               they
               never
               so
               evenly
               and
               uprightly
               .
               We
               read
               that
               when
               Isocrates
               was
               demanded
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               be
               a
               King
               ;
               his
               answer
               was
               he
               would
               not
               :
               and
               being
               asked
               wherefore
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               If
               
                 I
                 judge
                 rightly
              
               ,
               I
               cannot
               eschew
               hatred
               ,
               and
               evil
               speaking
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               if
               
                 I
                 judge
                 wrongfully
              
               ,
               I
               can
               no
               less
               escape
               it
               on
               the
               other
               :
               yea
               ,
               I
               cannot
               eschue
               the
               pain
               of
               eternall
               damnation
               ;
               Wherefore
               it
               shall
               better
               content
               me
               ,
               to
               remain
               as
               I
               am
               .
               But
               this
               of
               mens
               evil
               requital
               ,
               and
               hating
               them
               ;
               is
               least
               to
               be
               stood
               upon
               .
            
             
               For
               to
               speak
               really
               and
               impartially
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               Iustice
               ,
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               ?
               but
               a
               
                 great
                 servant
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
              
               :
               (
               as
               Statesmen
               are
               wont
               to
               call
               them
               .
               )
               Yea
               ,
               Antiochus
               thus
               told
               his
               son
               Demetrius
               ,
               that
               
                 Kingly
                 rule
              
               ,
               was
               but
               
                 noble
                 slavery
              
               .
               Whence
               good
               
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               spake
               it
               openly
               in
               the
               
                 Parliament
                 House
                 ,
              
               :
               that
               she
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               Milk-maid
               then
               a
               Queen
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               more
               for
               her
               Subjects
               sake
               ,
               then
               her
               own
               .
               Whence
               Ptolomy
               seeing
               certain
               Fishers
               ,
               sporting
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Sea-shore
               ;
               wished
               he
               were
               like
               on
               of
               them
               ;
               adding
               moreover
               that
               Monarchies
               are
               full
               of
               
                 cares
                 ,
                 fears
                 ,
                 mistrusts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 disguised
                 miseries
              
               .
               Which
               also
               Charls
               the
               Fourth
               and
               Fifth
               Emperors
               were
               wont
               to
               alledge
               ,
               even
               desiring
               to
               lead
               a
               private
               life
               .
               And
               Seleucus
               before
               them
               did
               the
               like
               ;
               adding
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               cast
               his
               Crown
               into
               the
               
                 high
                 way
              
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               none
               found
               ,
               that
               would
               take
               it
               up
               ,
               knowing
               the
               
                 cares
                 ,
                 charges
                 and
                 griefs
              
               ,
               that
               ever
               did
               accompany
               it
               .
               And
               
                 Pope
                 Adrian
              
               said
               ,
               he
               conceived
               ,
               no
               estate
               so
               miserable
               ,
               nor
               dangerous
               as
               his
               own
               :
               and
               that
               he
               never
               enjoyed
               a
               better
               ,
               nor
               more
               pleasant
               time
               ;
               then
               when
               he
               was
               but
               a
               simple
               
                 Monk.
                 Trajan
              
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               having
               now
               tasted
               the
               cares
               and
               pains
               which
               the
               
                 Imperial
                 State
              
               brought
               with
               it
               :
               he
               did
               a
               thousand
               times
               repent
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               took
               it
               upon
               him
               .
               I
               have
               read
               also
               of
               another
               Romane
               ,
               (
               whose
               name
               hath
               slipt
               my
               memory
               )
               that
               long
               aspiring
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ;
               he
               was
               not
               so
               forward
               formerly
               to
               have
               it
               ;
               as
               now
               feeling
               the
               
               burthen
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               cast
               it
               off
               ;
               even
               bemoaning
               himself
               ,
               and
               complaining
               ,
               how
               heavy
               and
               burthensome
               he
               had
               found
               it
               .
               Demosthenes
               also
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               Government
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               (
               upon
               what
               consideration
               himself
               knew
               best
               ,
               and
               Statesmen
               may
               easily
               guess
               at
               )
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               confest
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               :
               that
               if
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               two
               wayes
               had
               been
               proposed
               before
               him
               ;
               the
               one
               leading
               to
               the
               
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 Authority
              
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               his
               grave
               ;
               if
               he
               could
               by
               inspiration
               have
               foreknown
               the
               evils
               ,
               the
               terrours
               ,
               the
               calumnies
               ,
               the
               envies
               ,
               the
               contentions
               and
               the
               dangers
               ,
               that
               men
               in
               such
               places
               must
               accustomarily
               meet
               with
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               much
               rather
               with
               alacrity
               ,
               and
               cheerfulness
               ;
               have
               posted
               on
               to
               his
               Sepulchre
               ;
               then
               to
               his
               greatness
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               when
               some
               egged
               Dioclesian
               forward
               ,
               to
               re-enter
               again
               into
               the
               Empire
               ,
               he
               answered
               them
               :
               that
               having
               once
               escaped
               the
               Plague
               ,
               he
               would
               no
               more
               drink
               Poyson
               ;
               and
               was
               contented
               to
               become
               a
               Gardiner
               .
               To
               couclude
               this
               reason
               ,
               besides
               all
               this
               a
               Prince
               is
               alwayes
               in
               great
               danger
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               his
               life
               by
               treason
               :
               especially
               a
               good
               one
               ,
               as
               the
               Life
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               may
               inform
               us
               .
               To
               omit
               many
               examples
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
               ;
               as
               being
               well
               known
               '
               ,
               as
               also
               a
               cloud
               of
               examples
               out
               of
               other
               Histories
               :
               we
               read
               that
               in
               the
               
                 Imperial
                 Seat
              
               ;
               in
               the
               space
               of
               
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeers
              
               (
               in
               vvhich
               vvere
               
                 threescore
                 Emperours
              
               )
               there
               were
               but
               three
               that
               
                 died
                 in
                 their
                 beds
              
               by
               sickness
               ;
               all
               the
               rest
               suffering
               
                 violent
                 deaths
              
               .
               So
               that
               how
               great
               and
               glorious
               soever
               ,
               they
               may
               seem
               to
               men
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               they
               are
               but
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               .
               As
               suppose
               a
               man
               arrayed
               and
               apparelled
               in
               Tissue
               ,
               or
               
                 Cloth
                 of
                 gold
              
               ;
               set
               in
               a
               
                 Chair
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               having
               before
               him
               a
               Table
               furnished
               ,
               with
               all
               dainty
               delicates
               ;
               his
               servants
               Monarchs
               and
               Princes
               ;
               his
               riches
               the
               very
               choicest
               and
               chiefest
               treasures
               and
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               World
               :
               but
               withall
               that
               there
               were
               one
               standing
               by
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 naked
                 sword
              
               to
               cut
               his
               throat
               ;
               or
               a
               
                 wilde
                 Beast
              
               ,
               ready
               to
               pull
               him
               in
               pieces
               :
               we
               cannot
               otherwise
               say
               ,
               but
               his
               condition
               is
               rather
               to
               be
               pitied
               then
               envied
               .
               Now
               it
               fares
               not
               so
               with
               other
               men
               ,
               the
               
                 mean
                 Cottage
              
               of
               a
               Swain
               stands
               in
               more
               safety
               ,
               then
               the
               Palace
               of
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               cannot
               so
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               prosperity
               or
               victory
               ;
               but
               she
               may
               
                 flie
                 away
              
               before
               they
               dream
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Riches
                 ,
                 honours
                 ,
                 pleasures
              
               ,
               are
               so
               transitory
               ;
               that
               the
               same
               day
               hath
               seen
               the
               knee
               bowing
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               again
               the
               head
               stooping
               and
               doing
               reverence
               to
               the
               knee
               .
               Yea
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 fairest
                 weather
              
               ,
               a
               storm
               may
               suddenly
               arise
               :
               so
               one
               houre
               may
               change
               the
               
                 greatest
                 King
              
               ,
               into
               the
               most
               
                 miserable
                 captive
              
               ,
               as
               every
               age
               gives
               instance
               .
               For
               men
               are
               both
               more
               sensible
               of
               their
               
                 present
                 misery
              
               ,
               by
               remembring
               their
               
                 former
                 happiness
              
               ;
               and
               also
               more
               tender
               and
               delicate
               ,
               and
               so
               less
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               The
               memory
               of
               former
               happiness
               ,
               makes
               the
               present
               misery
               more
               deplorable
               ,
               which
               like
               
                 dead
                 Beer
              
               ,
               is
               never
               more
               distastful
               then
               after
               a
               
                 Banquet
                 of
                 Sweet-meats
              
               .
               For
               Bajazet
               ,
               to
               change
               his
               Seraglio
               for
               a
               Cage
               :
               for
               Valerian
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               footstool
               to
               his
               
                 proud
                 soc
              
               :
               
               are
               calamities
               able
               to
               sink
               a
               soul
               deep
               in
               sorrow
               .
               Yea
               commonly
               ,
               their
               change
               is
               not
               more
               sudden
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               doleful
               .
               Who
               but
               
                 Adrianus
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
              
               for
               many
               yeers
               ?
               but
               at
               length
               he
               was
               set
               upon
               a
               
                 scabbed
                 Camel
              
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 Onions
              
               platted
               on
               his
               head
               ;
               and
               in
               great
               mockery
               ,
               carried
               in
               triumph
               thorough
               the
               City
               .
               And
               the
               like
               of
               
                 Polycrates
                 King
              
               of
               the
               
                 Samians
                 .
                 Dionysius
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
              
               that
               victorious
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Gelimer
              
               ,
               that
               potent
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 Adonibezeck
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               :
               of
               whom
               I
               might
               muster
               up
               a
               multitude
               .
               And
               no
               fewer
               of
               them
               ,
               whose
               life
               and
               happiness
               have
               ended
               together
               ,
               as
               it
               fared
               with
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 Herod
              
               ,
               and
               Belshazzer
               :
               who
               was
               sitting
               at
               a
               Feast
               merry
               ,
               while
               on
               a
               sudden
               death
               came
               like
               a
               Voider
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               away
               :
               with
               many
               the
               like
               ,
               though
               that
               one
               example
               of
               Haman
               and
               Mordecay
               might
               serve
               in
               stead
               of
               all
               ;
               to
               shew
               that
               as
               men
               honour
               and
               obey
               God
               in
               their
               places
               :
               so
               God
               will
               bless
               or
               curse
               them
               .
               We
               see
               how
               Haman
               ,
               whose
               comand
               ere-while
               almost
               reached
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               was
               iustantly
               adjudged
               to
               the
               Gibbet
               :
               while
               Mordecay
               ,
               who
               was
               condemned
               to
               the
               halter
               ,
               was
               all
               of
               a
               sudden
               made
               second
               in
               the
               
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 What
                 stability
              
               is
               there
               then
               ,
               in
               
                 earthly
                 greatness
              
               ?
               when
               he
               who
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               all
               knees
               bowed
               unto
               ;
               as
               more
               then
               a
               man
               :
               now
               hangs
               up
               like
               a
               despised
               vermine
               ,
               fot
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Ravens
               :
               and
               when
               he
               who
               this
               morning
               ,
               was
               destined
               to
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               now
               rules
               over
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Ester
              
               6
               and
               7
               Chapters
               .
               But
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               18.
               
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               good
               men
               know
               ,
               and
               well
               consider
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 greatest
                 places
              
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 greatest
                 temptations
              
               :
               as
               the
               
                 highest
                 boughs
                 of
                 a
                 tree
              
               ,
               are
               most
               subject
               to
               be
               shaken
               with
               the
               winde
               .
               That
               
                 greatest
                 men
              
               have
               the
               
                 greatest
                 biasses
              
               to
               draw
               them
               away
               .
               
                 Riches
                 ,
                 honours
                 ,
                 pleasures
              
               are
               such
               thorns
               :
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               they
               even
               choke
               the
               good
               seed
               of
               
                 G●ds
                 Word
              
               ,
               formerly
               sowen
               in
               mens
               
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               13.22
               .
               They
               are
               to
               Religion
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Ivy
               to
               the
               Oke
               ;
               that
               even
               eats
               out
               the
               heart
               of
               it
               .
               The
               
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 body
              
               ,
               are
               the
               very
               
                 po●●ons
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
              
               And
               the
               more
               any
               man
               hath
               ,
               the
               more
               cause
               he
               hath
               to
               pray
               :
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lead
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
                 .
              
               Nothing
               feeds
               pride
               ,
               nor
               keeps
               off
               repentance
               so
               much
               ;
               as
               a
               prosperous
               condition
               .
               If
               I
               could
               be
               so
               uncharitable
               ,
               as
               to
               wish
               an
               enemies
               soul
               lost
               ;
               this
               were
               the
               onely
               way
               :
               let
               him
               live
               in
               the
               height
               of
               the
               worlds
               blandishments
               .
               For
               temptations
               on
               the
               
                 right
                 hand
              
               ,
               have
               commonly
               so
               much
               
                 more
                 strength
              
               in
               them
               above
               the
               other
               ;
               as
               the
               
                 right
                 hand
              
               hath
               above
               the
               left
               .
               They
               are
               more
               perillous
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               more
               plausible
               and
               glorious
               .
               Whence
               the
               Devil
               did
               not
               appear
               to
               Christ
               in
               a
               terrible
               form
               ;
               threatening
               the
               
                 calamities
                 of
                 earth
              
               ,
               or
               
                 torments
                 of
                 hell
              
               ;
               but
               makes
               fair
               promises
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               
                 many
                 Kingdomes
              
               and
               
                 much
                 glory
              
               .
            
             
               Neither
               hath
               God
               worse
               servants
               upon
               earth
               ,
               then
               are
               the
               great
               ones
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               If
               adversity
               hath
               slain
               her
               
                 thousand
                 ,
                 prosperity
              
               hath
               slain
               her
               
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               .
               Commonly
               ,
               where
               is
               no
               want
               ,
               is
               much
               wantonaesse
               :
               
               and
               as
               we
               grow
               
                 rich
                 in
                 temporals
              
               ,
               we
               grow
               
                 poor
                 in
                 spirituals
              
               .
               We
               use
               Gods
               blessings
               as
               Iehu
               did
               
                 Iehorams
                 messengers
                 ;
                 David
                 ,
                 Goliahs
                 sword
                 :
              
               we
               turn
               them
               against
               their
               owner
               and
               giver
               ;
               and
               fight
               against
               Heaven
               with
               that
               
                 health
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 means
                 ,
                 mercies
              
               ;
               that
               we
               received
               thence
               ,
               and
               commonly
               so
               much
               the
               more
               
                 proud
                 ,
                 secure
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 scornful
                 ,
                 impenitent
              
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               we
               are
               
                 enriched
                 ,
                 advanced
              
               ,
               and
               
                 blessed
                 .
                 Saul
                 was
                 little
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               before
               God
               made
               him
               great
               :
               but
               when
               he
               was
               made
               great
               ,
               God
               was
               less
               esteemed
               by
               him
               .
               Honour
               and
               Greatness
               will
               so
               swell
               some
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               look
               so
               big
               :
               as
               if
               the
               River
               of
               their
               blood
               could
               not
               be
               banked
               ,
               within
               the
               
                 channel
                 of
                 their
                 veins
                 .
                 They
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 wealth
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 say
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 Depart
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 desire
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 wayes
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Almighty
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 ?
              
               Job
               .
               21.13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Yea
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 rich
                 Glutton
              
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               they
               scarce
               ever
               think
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               to
               be
               neglected
               of
               men
               :
               it
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               rich
               and
               great
               men
               of
               the
               World
               to
               neglect
               their
               
                 God.
                 The
                 poor
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               :
               Luke
               7.22
               .
               But
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ,
               sayes
               
                 David
                 ,
                 set
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rulers
                 take
                 counsel
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 break
                 their
                 bands
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 their
                 cords
                 from
                 us
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               2.2
               ,
               3.
               
               All
               the
               life
               of
               Solomon
               was
               delicious
               ,
               resplendent
               ,
               and
               contentful
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               finde
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               even
               sink
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               delights
               :
               but
               David
               among
               so
               many
               publick
               and
               private
               calamities
               and
               disasters
               ,
               kept
               his
               
                 head
                 above
                 water
              
               ,
               and
               stood
               upright
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Prosperity
               ,
               makes
               us
               drunk
               with
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               :
               but
               as
               
                 Sleep
                 composeth
                 drunkenness
              
               ,
               so
               the
               cross
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               
                 himself
                 again
              
               .
               The
               
                 ●cottish
                 King
              
               prisoner
               in
               
                 Mortimers
                 Hole
              
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               confession
               ,
               learned
               more
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               Palace
               ,
               he
               could
               all
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               Now
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               is
               peopled
               with
               so
               
                 few
                 great
                 ones
                 .
                 Not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 called
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.26
               .
               yea
               ,
               of
               
                 twenty
                 Kings
                 of
                 Iudah
              
               ,
               only
               six
               were
               good
               :
               and
               of
               
                 eighteen
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               all
               but
               two
               are
               branded
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               for
               wicked
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               for
               nothing
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               says
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 easier
                 for
                 a
                 Camel
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 a
                 Needle
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               19.24
               .
               These
               men
               
                 have
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               17.14
               and
               
                 receive
                 their
                 consolation
                 here
              
               ,
               Luke
               6.24
               .
               all
               here
               ,
               nothing
               hereafter
               .
               But
               it
               is
               otherwise
               with
               mean
               ones
               :
               
                 He
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
              
               Iames
               2.5.1
               Cor.
               1.26
               ,
               27.
               
               The
               
                 younger
                 brother
              
               ,
               shall
               not
               have
               all
               his
               Portion
               ,
               left
               he
               run
               riot
               .
               Few
               men
               can
               digest
               great
               felicity
               :
               therefore
               as
               Dionysius
               gave
               for
               a
               reward
               to
               
                 Plato
                 Books
              
               ;
               but
               unto
               
                 Aristippus
                 money
              
               :
               so
               God
               gives
               wealth
               and
               honour
               to
               those
               whom
               he
               
                 least
                 respecteth
              
               :
               but
               unto
               his
               owu
               ,
               he
               gives
               
                 his
                 grace
              
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               keeping
               them
               short
               of
               other
               things
               .
               Yet
               so
               ,
               as
               each
               one
               hath
               what
               he
               likes
               best
               .
               As
               what
               sayes
               the
               worldling
               ?
               
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 so
                 rich
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               with
               
                 Nero's
                 Mother
              
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               damned
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               be
               dubde
               they
               care
               not
               .
               But
               the
               wise
               Christian
               as
               holding
               it
               better
               to
               be
               
                 ranged
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               then
               ranked
               with
               the
               Kings
               on
               Earth
               :
               Considers
               thus
               ,
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               all
               outward
               things
               ,
               might
               add
               to
               my
               content
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               endanger
               my
               soul
               :
               and
               it
               were
               better
               for
               me
               to
               swim
               a
               River
               of
               
                 boyling
                 Brimstone
              
               ,
               to
               live
               eternally
               happy
               :
               rather
               then
               dwell
               in
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               be
               damned
               after
               death
               .
               He
               considers
               ,
               that
               God
               not
               seldom
               strips
               the
               body
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               to
               clothe
               the
               soul
               with
               Righteousness
               :
               and
               oftentimes
               
                 strengthens
                 our
                 state
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               by
               
                 impoverishing
                 our
                 temporal
                 estate
              
               ,
               because
               commonly
               the
               
                 more
                 prosperity
              
               ,
               the
               
                 less
                 piety
              
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               which
               may
               be
               added
               as
               a
               greater
               misery
               ,
               do
               
                 great
                 ones
              
               never
               so
               ill
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               told
               of
               it
               ;
               no
               ,
               not
               by
               their
               
                 Chaplains
                 .
                 Oh
                 thou
                 the
                 Seer
                 ,
              
               sayes
               Amaziah
               to
               
                 Amos
                 ,
                 go
                 flee
                 thou
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Judah
               ;
               
                 and
                 there
                 eat
                 thy
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 prophesie
                 there
                 :
                 but
                 prophesie
                 no
                 more
                 in
              
               Bethel
               ,
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
              
               Amos
               7.12
               ,
               13.
               
               So
               that
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               !
               if
               any
               great
               man
               be
               saved
               ,
               sayes
               Chrysostome
               ,
               (
               alledged
               by
               Latimer
               before
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               )
               because
               there
               are
               so
               few
               ,
               to
               tell
               and
               admonish
               them
               of
               their
               faults
               .
               Whence
               many
               have
               sought
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               to
               shun
               earthly
               dignities
               :
               lest
               by
               
                 gaining
                 a
                 place
                 upon
                 earth
              
               ,
               they
               should
               
                 lose
                 a
                 better
                 place
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               as
               Millions
               have
               done
               :
               And
               upon
               this
               consideration
               :
               Isocrates
               refused
               the
               offer
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               that
               motioned
               it
               :
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               live
               poorly
               ,
               being
               assured
               of
               the
               bliss
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               now
               he
               was
               ;
               then
               by
               possessing
               all
               worldy
               riches
               and
               splendour
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               same
               in
               hazard
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               19.
               
            
             
               BUt
               thirdly
               ,
               what
               good
               can
               their
               great
               wealth
               and
               honour
               do
               them
               ,
               if
               other
               things
               concur
               not
               therewith
               ?
               As
               let
               a
               man
               have
               all
               felicities
               heaped
               together
               ,
               which
               this
               World
               can
               afford
               ,
               have
               he
               but
               one
               
                 tooth
                 out
                 of
                 tune
              
               ,
               they
               can
               yield
               him
               no
               ease
               ;
               yea
               ,
               a
               smaller
               matter
               may
               deprive
               them
               of
               all
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Haman
               who
               counted
               all
               his
               honours
               and
               riches
               ,
               the
               Kings
               and
               
                 Queens
                 favours
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
              
               :
               only
               for
               that
               
                 Mordecai
                 did
                 not
                 bow
                 the
                 knee
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 honour
                 him
              
               as
               others
               did
               ,
               Esther
               5.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               pass
               these
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               like
               ,
               a
               little
               sickness
               will
               quickly
               
                 thaw
                 all
              
               these
               cold
               and
               
                 frozen
                 comforts
              
               .
               Let
               but
               that
               day
               come
               (
               and
               come
               it
               will
               sooner
               then
               they
               look
               for
               it
               )
               and
               then
               
                 rich
                 Crassus
              
               cannot
               command
               health
               ,
               or
               get
               himself
               a
               stomack
               .
               His
               Worship
               in
               all
               his
               pompe
               and
               great
               plenty
               ,
               is
               forbidden
               to
               eat
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               all
               his
               houshold
               are
               merry
               ,
               and
               the
               poorest
               servant
               that
               he
               keeps
               ,
               is
               in
               better
               case
               then
               he
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               the
               
                 embroidered
                 slipper
              
               that
               will
               drive
               away
               the
               painful
               Gowt
               :
               nor
               the
               
                 golden
                 Diadem
              
               ,
               the
               cruel
               head-ach
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 Diamond
                 Ring
              
               ,
               the
               angry
               whit-loaf
               ,
               nor
               the
               long
               
                 Velvet
                 Robe
              
               :
               the
               
                 burning
                 Fever
              
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               
               
                 prick
                 of
                 a
                 thorn
              
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 minde
              
               :
               is
               able
               to
               deprive
               us
               of
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               whole
               
                 Worlds
                 Monarchy
              
               .
               What
               will
               all
               those
               goodly
               Titles
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               other
               priviledges
               avail
               them
               ?
               if
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               do
               but
               chide
               them
               ?
               Will
               not
               this
               make
               their
               
                 Palaces
                 Prisons
              
               ,
               their
               
                 gold
                 chains
                 golden
                 fetters
              
               ,
               their
               
                 Crowns
                 crosses
              
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               earthly
               honours
               but
               burthens
               aud
               vexations
               ?
               What
               were
               it
               to
               have
               a
               
                 purple
                 coat
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 polluted
                 conscience
              
               ?
               a
               
                 gay
                 gown
              
               and
               a
               
                 sick
                 heart
              
               :
               a
               
                 bed
                 of
                 gold
              
               or
               Ivory
               ;
               and
               a
               
                 diseased
                 minde
              
               :
               a
               
                 full
                 chefi
              
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 empty
                 soul
              
               :
               a
               
                 fair
                 face
              
               ,
               and
               
                 foul
                 affections
              
               :
               to
               
                 glister
                 in
                 jewels
              
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 filthy
                 in
                 manners
              
               :
               to
               be
               
                 in
                 grace
                 with
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 disgrace
                 with
                 God
              
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               However
               death
               will
               dissolve
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               imaginary
               felicities
               into
               nothing
               :
               will
               cut
               thee
               wholly
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               them
               from
               thee
               .
               And
               then
               as
               at
               a
               
                 game
                 at
                 Chess
              
               ,
               the
               
                 highest
                 now
                 upon
                 Board
              
               ,
               may
               presently
               be
               
                 lowest
                 under
                 board
              
               :
               so
               it
               may
               fare
               with
               the
               greatest
               of
               them
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               when
               they
               
                 go
                 hence
              
               .
               For
               although
               in
               the
               
                 Theatre
                 of
                 this
                 World
              
               ,
               like
               
                 Actors
                 upon
                 a
                 Stage
              
               ;
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               Clown
               have
               
                 differing
                 respect
              
               :
               yet
               after
               the
               
                 play
                 is
                 done
              
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               that
               he
               who
               was
               the
               Clown
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 better
                 man
              
               ,
               then
               the
               King.
               So
               it
               is
               with
               men
               after
               death
               .
               Nor
               will
               a
               
                 poor
                 Lazarus
              
               then
               ,
               
                 change
                 places
              
               with
               a
               
                 Rich
                 Dives
              
               ,
               nor
               an
               Eliah
               with
               Ahab
               .
               Yea
               ,
               then
               Nebuchadnezzar
               will
               wish
               that
               he
               had
               been
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Haman
              
               will
               wish
               that
               he
               had
               been
               Mordecai
               ,
               and
               Herod
               will
               wish
               that
               he
               had
               been
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist.
              
               And
               therefore
               if
               men
               were
               wise
               indeed
               ,
               and
               loved
               themselves
               as
               they
               think
               they
               are
               and
               do
               :
               they
               would
               not
               be
               so
               greedy
               after
               great
               places
               ,
               as
               after
               grace
               ,
               and
               Gods
               favour
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               honour
               and
               greatness
               in
               it self
               a
               blessing
               ;
               or
               to
               be
               desired
               .
               Advancement
               is
               not
               ever
               a
               sign
               of
               love
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               man
               or
               the
               place
               .
               Yea
               ,
               oft
               times
               instead
               of
               a
               blessing
               ,
               it
               proves
               a
               judgement
               ;
               both
               to
               the
               party
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               8.9
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yea
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               men
               so
               miserable
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               great
               and
               evil
               .
               For
               as
               it
               is
               the
               manner
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               
                 cast
                 down
              
               that
               he
               may
               
                 raise
                 up
              
               ;
               to
               abase
               that
               he
               may
               exalt
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               cases
               of
               
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 Daniel
              
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Paul
               :
               so
               contrarily
               ,
               
                 Satan
                 raises
                 up
              
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               
                 throw
                 down
              
               ,
               and
               intends
               nothing
               but
               our
               dejection
               ,
               in
               our
               advancement
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               cases
               of
               
                 Haman
                 ,
                 Absalom
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Rich
                 Fool
              
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 errours
                 of
                 eminent
                 persons
              
               ,
               are
               
                 eminent
                 errours
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 more
                 noble
                 the
                 person
              
               ,
               the
               
                 more
                 notorious
                 the
                 corruption
              
               :
               so
               
                 great
                 offenders
              
               ,
               shall
               meet
               with
               
                 great
                 punishments
              
               .
               And
               as
               their
               fault
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               place
               ;
               so
               shall
               the
               nature
               and
               proportion
               of
               their
               retribution
               be
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               enjoyments
               they
               have
               had
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               they
               have
               lived
               in
               here
               ;
               
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 their
                 torment
              
               and
               sorrow
               be
               hereafter
               ,
               Revel
               .
               18.7
               .
            
             
               Now
               these
               things
               being
               so
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               but
               seriously
               considered
               ,
               and
               then
               say
               ,
               wherein
               the
               great
               gain
               lies
               ,
               that
               should
               make
               men
               desire
               great
               
               places
               ?
               except
               it
               be
               to
               
                 do
                 good
              
               ,
               and
               
                 glorifie
                 God
              
               in
               them
               .
               I
               cannot
               think
               of
               any
               thing
               therein
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               good
               men
               gainers
               .
               But
               lose
               they
               are
               sure
               to
               do
               ;
               I
               mean
               of
               their
               peace
               and
               spiritual
               enjoyments
               .
               For
               in
               my
               judgement
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               worth
               envy
               ,
               save
               or
               besides
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               and
               a
               retired
               life
               spent
               in
               study
               and
               contemplation
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               think
               it
               a
               brave
               thing
               ,
               to
               be
               alwayes
               conversant
               with
               great
               ones
               :
               but
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               the
               priviledges
               can
               never
               countervail
               the
               inconveniences
               .
               Whence
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
              
               professed
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               none
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               so
               happy
               ;
               as
               that
               Subject
               who
               never
               was
               
                 so
                 low
              
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               a
               Constable
               ,
               nor
               
                 so
                 high
              
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
              
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               was
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               his
               judgement
               .
               And
               you
               know
               what
               that
               
                 Heathen
                 Monarch
              
               said
               ,
               Whom
               the
               
                 whole
                 World
              
               could
               not
               
                 content
                 :
                 Were
                 I
                 not
              
               Alexander
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 be
              
               Diogenes
               .
               What
               then
               will
               a
               godly
               consciencious
               Christian
               say
               ?
               For
               the
               
                 state
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               is
               
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 earth
              
               :
               and
               he
               that
               knowes
               the
               sweetness
               of
               
                 Gods
                 presence
              
               ,
               will
               deem
               it
               more
               tolerable
               to
               be
               ever
               alone
               ,
               then
               never
               able
               to
               be
               so
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               that
               soul
               can
               never
               enjoy
               God
               ,
               or
               it self
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               sometimes
               retired
               ,
               which
               is
               seldome
               the
               lot
               of
               men
               in
               high
               places
               ;
               which
               made
               Anacharsis
               ,
               a
               Barbarian
               ,
               (
               being
               led
               onely
               with
               the
               love
               of
               vertue
               )
               leave
               the
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Scythia
              
               ,
               to
               his
               younger
               brother
               ;
               betaking
               himself
               to
               the
               study
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               :
               but
               of
               this
               I
               have
               spoken
               enough
               upon
               another
               occasion
               ,
               only
               I
               will
               add
               a
               word
               touching
               a
               studious
               life
               :
               which
               many
               (
               not
               for
               want
               of
               ignorance
               )
               take
               to
               be
               the
               most
               melancholy
               life
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               though
               a
               Scholar
               findes
               such
               beneficial
               variety
               of
               joyes
               &
               delights
               therein
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               calling
               shall
               promise
               in
               vain
               .
               Yea
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               this
               my
               very
               Work
               (
               which
               yet
               requires
               swetting
               of
               the
               brain
               )
               is
               more
               sweet
               to
               me
               ,
               then
               most
               mens
               wages
               is
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               profits
               and
               places
               inconsiderable
               ;
               that
               I
               have
               refused
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               enjoy
               my self
               and
               Books
               .
               The
               which
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               to
               draw
               on
               others
               to
               taste
               of
               this
               Manna
               ,
               who
               hitherto
               (
               like
               so
               many
               
                 blinde
                 Moles
              
               )
               have
               placed
               all
               their
               felicity
               &
               delight
               ,
               to
               dig
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               &
               are
               so
               eager
               to
               get
               ,
               and
               heap
               up
               silver
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               leasure
               to
               think
               of
               their
               souls
               :
               whom
               I
               the
               most
               pity
               ,
               of
               any
               men
               alive
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               20.
               
            
             
               BUt
               listen
               to
               that
               (
               you
               
                 miserly
                 Muckworms
              
               )
               of
               a
               studious
               life
               :
               which
               (
               if
               you
               have
               brains
               )
               will
               make
               your
               souls
               so
               long
               after
               the
               enjoying
               it
               ;
               as
               that
               you
               shall
               no
               longer
               like
               of
               your
               present
               employment
               ;
               
                 get
                 you
                 never
                 so
                 much
              
               &
               
                 grow
                 you
                 never
                 so
                 rich
                 thereby
                 .
              
               And
               that
               you
               may
               not
               take
               it
               to
               be
               my
               single
               opinion
               ,
               (
               as
               too
               much
               doting
               upon
               my
               own
               conceited
               happiness
               )
               in
               characterizing
               out
               of
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Scholar
               ,
               I
               will
               mostly
               deliver
               my
               own
               minde
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               that
               
                 Reverend
                 Divine
                 Doctor
                 Hall
                 ,
                 the
                 Nightingale
                 of
                 our
                 Age.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 Alphonsus
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
              
               ,
               so
               greatly
               loved
               learning
               ,
               that
               he
               omitted
               not
               his
               hard
               studies
               ;
               in
               his
               most
               dangerous
               wars
               .
               And
               Pliny
               the
               second
               ,
               so
               inwardly
               affected
               it
               ;
               that
               he
               held
               the
               time
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               spent
               in
               study
               .
               Nor
               can
               any
               one
               think
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               hath
               truly
               tasted
               the
               sweetness
               of
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               I
               can
               wonder
               at
               nothing
               more
               ,
               then
               how
               a
               Scholar
               can
               be
               idle
               ,
               or
               dumpish
               ?
               having
               the
               opportunity
               of
               so
               many
               improvements
               of
               reason
               ,
               in
               such
               variety
               of
               studies
               :
               in
               such
               importunity
               of
               brave
               thoughts
               .
               Other
               Artizans
               do
               but
               practise
               ,
               a
               Scholar
               never
               ceases
               to
               learn
               ,
               wherein
               also
               his
               choice
               is
               infinite
               .
               
                 Other
                 labours
              
               require
               recreation
               ,
               our
               very
               
                 labour
                 recreates
                 our
                 sports
              
               .
               We
               can
               never
               want
               either
               somewhat
               
                 to
                 do
              
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               that
               we
               
                 would
                 do
              
               .
               How
               numberless
               are
               those
               precious
               Volumes
               ,
               that
               are
               ever
               tempting
               us
               both
               to
               delight
               and
               profit
               ?
               Who
               can
               be
               weary
               ?
               that
               findes
               such
               wit
               in
               Poetry
               ,
               such
               profoundness
               in
               Philosophie
               ,
               such
               acuteness
               in
               Mathematiques
               ,
               such
               wonder
               of
               events
               in
               History
               ,
               such
               sweet
               eloquence
               in
               Oratory
               ,
               such
               super-natural
               light
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               delight
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               rich
               metals
               ,
               in
               their
               proper
               Mines
               .
               Now
               ,
               whom
               would
               not
               all
               this
               ravish
               with
               joy
               ?
               After
               all
               these
               ,
               let
               us
               but
               open
               our
               eyes
               ,
               we
               cannot
               look
               beside
               a
               lesson
               in
               the
               
                 universal
                 Book
                 of
                 our
                 Maker
              
               :
               worth
               our
               study
               ,
               and
               taking
               out
               ,
               as
               what
               creature
               ,
               hath
               not
               his
               miracle
               ?
               what
               event
               doth
               not
               challenge
               our
               observation
               ?
               And
               if
               weary
               of
               
                 forreign
                 employment
              
               ,
               we
               list
               to
               
                 look
                 home
              
               into
               our selves
               :
               there
               we
               finde
               a
               world
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               set
               us
               on
               work
               anew
               ,
               and
               not
               less
               profitably
               .
               Or
               admit
               we
               could
               be
               cloyed
               with
               our
               own
               company
               ,
               the
               dore
               of
               conference
               stands
               open
               ;
               offering
               such
               
                 interchange
                 of
                 discourse
              
               ,
               as
               will
               not
               more
               please
               ,
               then
               benefit
               us
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               a
               mean
               companion
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               return
               not
               wiser
               .
            
             
               But
               suppose
               we
               have
               not
               this
               opportunity
               always
               :
               what
               ingenious
               minde
               can
               be
               weary●
               of
               talking
               with
               learned
               Authors
               ,
               the
               
                 most
                 sweet
                 ,
                 harmless
              
               ,
               and
               
                 cha●geless
                 companions
              
               .
               What
               an
               heaven
               lives
               a
               Scholar
               in
               ?
               that
               being
               pent
               up
               in
               his
               voluntary
               prison
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               one
               close
               room
               or
               case
               of
               walls
               :
               can
               daily
               converse
               with
               all
               the
               glorious
               Martyrs
               and
               Fathers
               .
               That
               can
               single
               out
               at
               pleasure
               either
               
                 sententious
                 Tertullian
              
               ,
               or
               
                 grave
                 Cyprian
              
               ,
               or
               
                 resolute
                 Hierome
              
               ,
               or
               
                 flowing
                 Chrysostome
              
               ,
               or
               
                 divine
                 Ambrose
              
               ,
               or
               
                 devout
                 Bernard
              
               ,
               or
               (
               who
               alone
               is
               all
               these
               )
               
                 heavenly
                 Augustine
              
               :
               to
               talk
               with
               ,
               and
               heare
               their
               wise
               and
               holy
               counsels
               ,
               verdicts
               ,
               resolutions
               ,
               yea
               ,
               (
               to
               rise
               higher
               )
               with
               
                 Courtly
                 Esay
              
               ,
               with
               
                 learned
                 Paul
              
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               fellow
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
              
               ;
               yet
               more
               ,
               like
               another
               Moses
               ,
               with
               God
               himself
               in
               them
               both
               .
               Let
               the
               World
               contemn
               us
               ,
               while
               we
               have
               these
               delights
               ;
               we
               cannot
               envy
               them
               ,
               we
               cannot
               wish
               our selves
               other
               then
               we
               are
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               
                 the
                 way
              
               to
               all
               other
               contentments
               is
               troublesome
               ,
               the
               only
               recompence
               is
               in
               the
               end
               .
               To
               delve
               in
               the
               Mines
               ,
               to
               scorch
               in
               the
               fire
               for
               the
               getting
               ,
               for
               the
               fining
               of
               gold
               ,
               is
               a
               slavish
               toil
               ,
               the
               comfort
               is
               in
               the
               wedge
               ;
               to
               the
               owners
               ,
               not
               the
               labourers
               :
               whereas
               our
               very
               search
               of
               knowledge
               
               is
               delightsome
               .
               Study
               it self
               is
               our
               life
               ;
               from
               which
               we
               would
               not
               be
               barred
               for
               a
               World.
               How
               much
               sweeter
               then
               is
               the
               
                 fruit
                 of
                 study
              
               ?
               the
               conscience
               of
               knowledge
               ?
               in
               comparison
               whereof
               the
               soul
               that
               hath
               once
               tasted
               it
               ,
               easily
               contemns
               all
               humane
               comforts
               .
               Wherefore
               spare
               not
               ye
               worldlings
               ,
               to
               insult
               over
               our
               paleness
               ,
               our
               neediness
               ,
               our
               neglect
               :
               ye
               could
               not
               be
               so
               jocund
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               not
               ignorāt
               .
               If
               you
               did
               not
               want
               knowledge
               ,
               you
               could
               not
               overlook
               him
               that
               hath
               it
               .
               For
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               far
               from
               emulating
               you
               ;
               that
               I
               profess
               ,
               I
               had
               as
               lieve
               be
               a
               
                 brute
                 beast
              
               ,
               as
               an
               
                 ignorant
                 rich
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               And
               so
               
                 taking
                 leave
                 of
                 great
                 ones
              
               ,
               I
               return
               to
               the
               thousands
               of
               
                 ordinary
                 Grip●●s
                 and
                 Oppressors
              
               ;
               that
               have
               disperst
               themselves
               here
               and
               there
               
                 amongst
                 the
                 multitude
                 ;
                 as
                 Cutpurses
                 in
                 a
                 crowde
                 .
              
               Only
               it
               requires
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               have
               largely
               spoken
               to
               Magistrates
               and
               Governours
               ;
               shewing
               them
               what
               God
               requires
               at
               their
               hands
               :
               so
               I
               should
               say
               something
               to
               the
               
                 people
                 governed
              
               ,
               in
               shewing
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               :
               of
               which
               a
               word
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               word
               :
               because
               I
               foresee
               ,
               that
               one
               Dos●
               of
               so
               untoothsome
               a
               truth
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               I
               shall
               especially
               speak
               ;
               will
               be
               as
               
                 welcome
                 as
                 water
                 into
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               love
               not
               to
               intrude
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               21.
               
            
             
               I
               Seldome
               heare
               any
               man
               speak
               of
               Taxes
               or
               Governours
               ;
               but
               I
               perceive
               in
               them
               a
               kinde
               of
               enmity
               against
               both
               :
               which
               to
               me
               is
               not
               a
               little
               strange
               ,
               at
               least
               it
               makes
               me
               suspect
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               wisely
               consider
               of
               things
               and
               circumstances
               .
               Yea
               (
               if
               I
               shall
               speak
               my
               conscience
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               informed
               from
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               
                 common
                 reason
              
               )
               when
               I
               consider
               how
               mad
               many
               men
               are
               about
               what
               they
               pay
               to
               their
               Governours
               :
               as
               parting
               with
               it
               like
               so
               much
               bloud
               from
               their
               hearts
               :
               which
               makes
               them
               so
               far
               as
               they
               dare
               ,
               flie
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               grumble
               out
               no
               less
               then
               treason
               ;
               though
               in
               such
               a
               deformed
               silence
               ,
               
                 as
                 Witches
                 raise
                 their
                 spirits
              
               ,
               which
               God
               takes
               as
               done
               to
               himself
               ;
               though
               they
               want
               eyes
               to
               see
               it
               .
               It
               makes
               me
               conclude
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               more
               guided
               by
               
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 this
                 World
              
               ,
               then
               by
               
                 rectified
                 reason
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 written
                 Word
              
               ,
               witness
               those
               many
               precepts
               and
               prohibitions
               ,
               Exod.
               22.28
               .
               Acts
               23.5
               .
               Eccles.
               10.20
               .
               Matth.
               15.4
               .
               Prov.
               24.21
               ,
               22.
               1
               
               Tim.
               2.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Jude
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               to
               17.
               2
               
               Pet.
               2.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               18.
               1
               
               Sam.
               10.
               24
               ,
               27.
               
               Rom.
               13.1
               ,
               to
               8.
               
               Titus
               3.1
               .
               1
               Pet.
               2.13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               which
               men
               should
               do
               well
               to
               read
               and
               lay
               to
               heart
               ,
               for
               I
               intend
               not
               to
               speak
               much
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               nor
               to
               answer
               all
               those
               Objections
               ,
               that
               men
               (
               blinded
               with
               prejudice
               )
               are
               over-forward
               to
               make
               .
               It
               is
               sufficient
               if
               I
               speak
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               do
               others
               good
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               forfeit
               my
               discretion
               ,
               and
               hazard
               the
               loss
               of
               my
               reputation
               .
               For
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               how
               I
               shall
               be
               
                 censured
                 ,
                 hated
              
               and
               calumniated
               for
               speaking
               this
               ,
               so
               necessary
               and
               seasonable
               a
               truth
               But
               hear
               it
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
                 come
                 on
                 what
                 will
                 :
              
               so
               long
               as
               I
               have
               the
               Word
               for
               my
               warrant
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               (
               the
               which
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               redeem
               with
               our
               lives
               )
               for
               my
               end
               .
               Certainly
               he
               that
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               is
               not
               willing
               to
               contribute
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               ,
               to
               the
               publick
               
               charge
               ,
               or
               that
               feigneth
               himself
               poor
               ,
               to
               avoid
               a
               Tax
               or
               Seasment
               ,
               Prov.
               13.7
               .
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               made
               as
               poor
               ,
               as
               the
               summe
               of
               money
               he
               is
               allotted
               to
               pay
               ,
               because
               he
               grudgeth
               the
               State
               a
               part
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               whom
               he
               enjoys
               all
               .
               For
               without
               Rulers
               and
               
                 good
                 Laws
              
               :
               none
               could
               say
               this
               is
               mine
               .
               Nor
               would
               Cheapside
               be
               safer
               then
               
                 Salisbury
                 Plain
              
               .
               We
               could
               not
               eat
               our
               own
               meat
               ,
               nor
               sleep
               in
               our
               beds
               ,
               nor
               meet
               one
               another
               in
               the
               Congregation
               :
               if
               
                 every
                 man
                 might
                 do
                 what
                 were
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 .
              
               Judg.
               17.6
               .
               Yea
               ,
               then
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               so
               unwilling
               to
               pay
               
                 five
                 shillings
              
               ;
               wouldest
               be
               glad
               to
               parr
               with
               
                 all
                 thy
                 wealth
              
               ,
               to
               save
               thy
               skin
               ,
               and
               wouldest
               thou
               have
               it
               so
               ?
               If
               not
               confess
               ,
               that
               Governours
               are
               the
               
                 light
                 of
                 our
                 eyes
              
               ,
               the
               
                 breath
                 of
                 our
                 nostrils
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               under
               God
               (
               and
               to
               speak
               it
               with
               reverence
               )
               even
               the
               
                 life
                 of
                 our
                 lives
              
               .
               And
               what
               man
               will
               not
               hazard
               a
               joynt
               ,
               much
               more
               part
               with
               a
               little
               pelf
               to
               preserve
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               else
               he
               does
               enjoy
               ?
               Nor
               are
               they
               
                 followers
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               that
               refuse
               to
               pay
               unto
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               his
               due
               ,
               Matth.
               22.21
               .
               For
               if
               he
               by
               
                 whom
                 Kings
                 reign
              
               ,
               sorbore
               not
               to
               
                 pay
                 tribute
              
               to
               an
               
                 Heathen
                 Prince
              
               ,
               Matthew
               17.24
               ,
               to
               28.
               what
               power
               under
               Him
               can
               deny
               it
               unto
               those
               that
               
                 rule
                 for
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               and
               People
               ?
            
             
               A
               man
               feeds
               the
               stomach
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               nourish
               and
               preserve
               his
               
                 whole
                 body
              
               :
               if
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               what
               should
               he
               gain
               by
               it
               ?
               but
               starving
               .
               We
               read
               in
               the
               Fable
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               members
               mutining
               against
               the
               belly
               complained
               ;
               that
               all
               their
               industrious
               care
               and
               service
               was
               for
               the
               good
               and
               satisfying
               of
               the
               belly
               ,
               where
               as
               it
               alone
               was
               
                 idle
                 ,
                 lazie
              
               ,
               and
               quiet
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               and
               
                 did
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               whereupon
               they
               conspired
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               eyes
               should
               
                 spy
                 out
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 feet
                 fetch
                 in
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 hands
                 reach
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 mouth
                 receive
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 teeth
                 chew
                 meat
              
               for
               it
               :
               but
               in
               pining
               it
               with
               hunger
               ,
               they
               brought
               also
               themselves
               into
               extream
               ,
               and
               almost
               irrecoverable
               consumption
               ;
               until
               they
               fell
               again
               to
               perform
               their
               several
               offices
               .
               
                 A
                 body
              
               can
               no
               more
               be
               preserved
               without
               sinnews
               ,
               then
               a
               Common-wealth
               without
               tribute
               .
               A
               
                 common
                 interest
              
               challenges
               an
               
                 universal
                 aid
              
               .
               Reason
               would
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               should
               be
               burthened
               about
               the
               upholding
               of
               that
               ,
               vvherein
               every
               man
               hath
               an
               interest
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 publick
                 charge
              
               ,
               should
               be
               defrayed
               by
               a
               
                 publick
                 purse
              
               :
               every
               man
               his
               share
               according
               to
               his
               means
               .
               Many
               hands
               vvill
               make
               light
               work
               .
               Only
               there
               are
               some
               so
               
                 base
                 ,
                 ignorant
              
               ,
               or
               envious
               ;
               that
               to
               spight
               and
               mischief
               others
               ;
               they
               will
               undo
               themselves
               like
               
                 Samson
                 ,
                 Iudges
              
               16.29
               ,
               30.
               or
               those
               
                 Israelites
                 Iudges
              
               21.15
               ,
               to
               24.
               or
               him
               in
               the
               Fable
               ;
               Men
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               amongst
               men
               :
               most
               unworthy
               to
               enjoy
               those
               priviledges
               they
               do
               ,
               in
               this
               happy
               though
               unthankful
               
                 Christian
                 Common-wealth
              
               .
               I
               bless
               God
               ,
               I
               never
               thought
               much
               to
               pay
               whatsoever
               I
               have
               been
               demanded
               ,
               all
               these
               twelve
               yeers
               past
               ,
               but
               have
               exceedingly
               admired
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               by
               parting
               with
               a
               part
               ;
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               residue
               hath
               been
               preserved
               .
               Whereas
               if
               those
               Royallists
               and
               Cavalliers
               
               might
               have
               had
               their
               wills
               :
               I
               should
               have
               lost
               all
               ,
               yea
               ,
               not
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               the
               better
               for
               what
               ever
               he
               had
               ;
               vvere
               it
               the
               
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
              
               .
            
             
               Let
               none
               think
               that
               self-interest
               ,
               makes
               me
               partial
               :
               for
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               I
               never
               gained
               groat
               since
               the
               Parliament
               :
               nor
               did
               I
               ever
               personally
               act
               in
               the
               least
               ,
               either
               on
               
                 the
                 one
                 side
              
               or
               
                 the
                 other
              
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               murmur
               against
               ,
               
                 and
                 speak
                 evil
              
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Magistrates
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               their
               hearts
               curse
               them
               (
               as
               Shimei
               did
               David
               )
               who
               
                 are
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 our
                 wealth
                 :
              
               which
               is
               to
               come
               neer
               to
               God
               ,
               whose
               Vicegerents
               they
               are
               ,
               for
               the
               Magistrate
               is
               the
               Garment
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 God
                 apparelleth
                 himself
              
               :
               And
               what
               does
               the
               Murmurer
               but
               wound
               Christ
               through
               the
               sides
               of
               his
               Deputies
               .
            
             
               Where
               men
               command
               with
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               obey
               men
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               men
               :
               when
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               best
               obedience
               is
               to
               deny
               obedience
               ;
               and
               to
               turn
               our
               backs
               upon
               
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               2.12
               .
               Again
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               
                 active
                 obedience
              
               ,
               and
               a
               passive
               :
               I
               may
               not
               execute
               a
               Magistrates
               impious
               commands
               ,
               I
               must
               suffer
               his
               unjust
               punishments
               .
            
             
               One
               may
               
                 desire
                 other
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               
                 obey
                 those
                 we
                 have
              
               :
               and
               haply
               it
               is
               more
               commendable
               to
               obey
               the
               wicked
               ,
               then
               the
               good
               observing
               the
               former
               caution
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               men
               ,
               (
               yea
               ,
               Ministers
               unless
               it
               be
               in
               their
               presence
               )
               would
               trouble
               themselves
               less
               with
               the
               
                 Magistrates
                 duty
              
               ,
               &
               look
               more
               to
               
                 their
                 own
              
               .
               However
               for
               private
               persons
               to
               question
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               that
               Government
               ,
               under
               which
               they
               desire
               protection
               is
               insolent
               ,
               stupid
               and
               intolerable
               .
               But
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               when
               Moses
               is
               
                 praying
                 ,
                 Ioshua
                 leading
                 ,
                 Israel
                 obeying
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 blessing
              
               and
               prospering
               all
               .
               
                 O
                 happy
                 are
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               144.15
               .
               But
               if
               men
               cannot
               have
               their
               wills
               ,
               to
               invade
               the
               Inheritance
               which
               the
               
                 right
                 heir
                 keeps
                 from
                 them
              
               :
               Or
               suppose
               they
               be
               injuried
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               have
               redress
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               and
               measure
               themselves
               prescribe
               :
               presently
               
                 maledicunt
                 Principibus
              
               ,
               they
               murmur
               against
               the
               Magistrate
               .
               Yea
               ,
               what
               can
               a
               Magistrate
               do
               acceptable
               to
               the
               good
               ;
               but
               
                 lewd
                 men
              
               will
               misinterpret
               it
               ?
               Every
               tongue
               is
               ready
               to
               speak
               partially
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               interest
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               or
               patient
               ;
               or
               according
               to
               the
               wickedness
               that
               is
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               22.
               
            
             
               ANd
               so
               they
               would
               do
               ,
               had
               we
               the
               rarest
               and
               uprightest
               Governours
               ,
               that
               ever
               the
               World
               could
               boast
               of
               .
               As
               what
               Magistrate
               can
               hope
               to
               be
               free
               from
               their
               malice
               and
               murmurings
               :
               when
               Moses
               himself
               could
               not
               escape
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               
                 faithful
                 Samuel
              
               ,
               as
               observe
               how
               the
               Israelites
               dealt
               with
               Moses
               !
               They
               no
               sooner
               want
               water
               to
               quench
               their
               thirst
               ,
               but
               they
               murmur
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               say
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               (
               being
               ready
               to
               stone
               him
               )
               
                 wherefore
                 hast
                 thou
                 brought
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 children
                 and
                 cattel
                 with
                 thirst
                 ?
              
               Exod.
               17.3
               ,
               4.
               
               As
               if
               Moses
               had
               been
               a
               God
               :
               yea
               
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               
                 they
                 gather
                 themselves
                 together
              
               ,
               and
               are
               agreed
               to
               cast
               off
               both
               him
               and
               his
               government
               ,
               and
               why
               forsooth
               ?
               What
               's
               the
               matter
               ?
               (
               he
               never
               had
               done
               them
               the
               least
               wrong
               )
               he
               stays
               a
               little
               longer
               with
               God
               in
               the
               Mount
               ,
               then
               they
               expected
               ,
               Exod.
               3●
               .
               1
               .
               But
               fools
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               hovv
               could
               they
               finde
               out
               a
               better
               Governour
               ?
               among
               all
               their
               
                 twelve
                 Tribes
              
               ?
               Had
               they
               been
               asked
               this
               question
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               shewn
               them
               their
               folly
               .
               As
               Pacuvius
               at
               Capua
               :
               when
               the
               people
               would
               have
               had
               their
               
                 Magistrates
                 massacred
              
               ;
               desired
               them
               first
               to
               agree
               upon
               the
               election
               of
               
                 new
                 Officers
              
               :
               then
               they
               nominated
               divers
               ,
               but
               could
               agree
               upon
               none
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Massacre
               was
               delayed
               ,
               and
               after
               forgot
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               too
               many
               such
               fools
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
              
               reigned
               ô
               if
               he
               were
               taken
               away
               all
               would
               be
               well
               !
               when
               he
               was
               dispatcht
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               his
               long-home
               :
               they
               murmured
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               complained
               of
               their
               oppression
               under
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 High-Commission
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Honour
              
               :
               now
               they
               are
               all
               removed
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               since
               better
               Governours
               then
               (
               I
               am
               sure
               )
               we
               deserved
               :
               they
               thought
               themselves
               worse
               then
               ever
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               spare
               to
               curse
               their
               Governours
               ,
               and
               could
               have
               eaten
               their
               very
               hearts
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               gnawed
               their
               own
               tongues
               )
               for
               spight
               .
               And
               how
               could
               better
               be
               expected
               from
               such
               sons
               of
               Belial
               ?
               1
               Sam.
               19.24
               ,
               27.
               that
               have
               more
               rage
               then
               reason
               :
               For
               their
               words
               are
               but
               the
               
                 light
                 froth
              
               of
               an
               
                 impotent
                 anger
              
               :
               wherein
               they
               
                 accuse
                 others
                 unrighteousness
              
               ,
               and
               
                 profess
                 their
                 own
              
               .
            
             
               An
               end
               of
               the
               second
               Part
               or
               Division
               .